his_o body_n what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a for_o your_o word_n 17._o even_o so_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a ãâã_d be_v alone_o paraphrase_n 17._o so_o if_o faith_n be_v by_o itself_o without_o action_n consequent_a and_o agreeable_a to_o it_o it_o be_v as_o fruitless_a and_o liveless_a as_o those_o word_n be_v 18._o ãâã_d yea_o a_o man_n may_v say_v thou_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_z without_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o any_o man_n that_o look_v on_o this_o uncharitable_a believer_n will_v be_v able_a to_o reprove_v he_o thus_o talk_v as_o much_o of_o thy_o faith_n as_o thou_o will_v no_o man_n will_v believe_v thou_o thy_o work_n must_v be_v superad_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o thy_o faith_n to_o approve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o 19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v paraphrase_n 19_o one_o act_n of_o thy_o faith_n be_v the_o believe_a one_o true_a god_n and_o this_o be_v most_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o thou_o but_o if_o thy_o life_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o this_o part_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o that_o evidence_v by_o piety_n and_o charity_n thou_o be_v then_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n be_v such_o a_o good_a quality_n as_o be_v common_a to_o thou_o and_o the_o devil_n also_o and_o if_o it_o have_v no_o more_o join_v to_o it_o will_v bestead_v thou_o no_o more_o than_o they_o 20._o but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a paraphrase_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a vanity_n to_o conceive_v that_o faith_n without_o christian_a obedience_n can_v be_v effectual_a to_o justification_n and_o you_o may_v discern_v it_o by_o this_o 21._o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n upon_o the_o altar_n paraphrase_n 21._o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o great_a example_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o his_o bare_a believe_v god_n promise_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o upon_o that_o high_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o 22._o ãâã_d see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a paraphrase_n 22._o and_o so_o you_o see_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n as_o well_o as_o belief_n of_o his_o promise_n concur_v to_o the_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o approbation_n and_o through_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o ready_a obedience_n it_o be_v that_o his_o faith_n come_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n design_v it_o 23._o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o by_o this_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o abraham_n be_v most_o eminent_o say_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n 1_o mac._n 2._o 52._o and_o look_v on_o as_o a_o friend_n by_o he_o gen._n 22._o 15._o and_o in_o which_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o deliver_v gen._n 15._o 6._o concern_v god_n impute_v his_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n be_v most_o eminent_o complete_v 24._o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o so_o this_o be_v one_o great_a testimony_n that_o to_o a_o man_n approbation_n with_o god_n obedience_n be_v require_v and_o not_o faith_n deem_v sufficient_a that_o have_v not_o that_o join_v with_o it_o 25._o likewise_o also_o be_v not_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o messenger_n and_o have_v send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n paraphrase_n 25._o another_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o that_o we_o read_v of_o god_n approve_v and_o reward_v of_o rahab_n a_o proselyte_n and_o stranger_n no_o native_a jew_n who_o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o heb._n 11._o 30._o and_o she_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n reward_v by_o god_n jos_n 6._o 25._o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v thus_o reward_v in_o she_o why_o her_o care_n and_o charity_n to_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o view_v the_o land_n jos_n 2._o 4._o 26._o for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v clear_a and_o infallible_a that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n without_o the_o soul_n inlve_a it_o exercise_v no_o action_n of_o life_n so_o do_v not_o faith_n profit_n to_o our_o justification_n without_o work_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n justice_n and_o charity_n etc._n etc._n v._n 1_o 8_o 14._o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o glory_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v explain_v often_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o shechinah_n that_o again_o to_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o incarnation_n and_o all_o that_o be_v consequent_a to_o that_o this_o be_v here_o improve_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v more_o set_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v and_o observe_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o this_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n have_v commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n believer_n faithful_a person_n of_o which_o nature_n especial_o be_v charity_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o impartial_a strict_a justice_n suppose_v and_o contain_v in_o that_o in_o thâ_n present_a verse_n ãâã_d then_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o faith_n of_o the_o glory_n for_o so_o the_o syriaâk_n construe_v the_o word_n it_o signify_v this_o christian_a faith_n this_o faith_n or_o profession_n ofâ_n or_o believe_v this_o incarnation_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christâ_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o have_v this_o faith_n in_o or_o with_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v to_o look_v on_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o faith_n not_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o as_o they_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a prefer_v partial_o one_o before_o the_o other_o according_o as_o he_o come_v into_o your_o court_n in_o great_a spendour_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v here_o suppose_v to_o âe_v so_o and_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o by_o the_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d my_o brethren_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o such_o unchristian_a temper_n in_o they_o as_o in_o their_o judicature_n for_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v a_o assembly_n for_o judicature_n and_o that_o for_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a affair_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v here_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o prefer_v or_o favour_v one_o christian_a before_o another_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o wealth_n or_o fine_a clothes_n when_o christ_n have_v equal_o receive_v they_o both_o or_o if_o any_o have_v prefer_v the_o poor_a v_o 5._o ãâã_d v._o 2._o assembly_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v all_o kind_n of_o assembly_n meeting_n in_o the_o marketplace_n mac._n 6._o 2._o consistory_n for_o judicaeture_n mat._n 10._o 17._o and_o 23._o 34._o and_o not_o only_a place_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n have_v be_v former_o say_v note_v on_o mat._n 6._o d._n that_o it_o may_v do_v so_o also_o among_o christian_n and_o that_o it_o do_v so_o here_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d acceptation_n of_o person_n partiality_n ver_fw-la 1._o which_o especial_o respect_v judicature_n second_o by_o the_o footstool_n v_o 3._o which_o be_v proper_a to_o great_a person_n prince_n on_o their_o throne_n or_o judge_n on_o their_o tribunal_n three_o by_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o become_v judge_n v_o 4._o they_o be_v judge_n it_o seem_v four_a by_o the_o mention_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d judicature_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o clear_o signify_v such_o consistory_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 4._o and_o last_o by_o v_o 9_o where_o their_o partiality_n particular_o that_o of_o prefer_v the_o rich_a to_o a_o better_a place_n than_o the_o poor_a be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o when_o a_o
be_v at_o damascus_n 20._o and_o straightway_o he_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o and_o take_v food_n after_o his_o long_a fast_v he_o soon_o recover_v strength_n perfect_o soon_o after_o this_o he_o go_v from_o damascus_n into_o arabia_n gal._n 1._o 17._o of_o which_o journey_n luke_n be_v not_o with_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v again_o to_o damascus_n and_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n with_o those_o jewish_a christian_n which_o be_v drive_v from_o jerusalem_n ch_n 8._o 1._o to_o damascus_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o christ_n message_n by_o ananias_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 17._o he_o set_v present_o about_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o public_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o proclaim_v that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 21._o but_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o destroy_v they_o which_o call_v on_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o come_v hither_o for_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v amaze_v at_o this_o sudden_a change_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v so_o late_o be_v a_o special_a person_n in_o the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n and_o very_o vehement_a against_o all_o christian_n and_o be_v come_v to_o damascus_n with_o commission_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n 22._o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n teach_v note_n c_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o saul_n grow_v every_o day_n in_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o be_v soon_o able_a to_o repel_v all_o the_o jew_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o press_v they_o with_o such_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v collect_v from_o the_o character_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thereby_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n 23._o and_o after_o that_o many_o day_n be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n take_v counsel_n to_o kill_v he_o paraphrase_n 23._o have_v a_o design_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o lay_v wait_v to_o assault_v and_o kill_v he_o 24._o but_o their_o lay_n wait_v be_v know_v of_o saul_n and_o they_o watch_v the_o gate_n day_n and_o night_n to_o kill_v he_o 25._o then_o the_o disciple_n take_v he_o by_o night_n and_o let_v he_o down_o by_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n paraphrase_n 25._o the_o christian_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o a._n 26._o and_o when_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a of_o he_o and_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 26._o christian_n there_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o associate_v with_o he_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n 27._o but_o barnabas_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 27._o open_o or_o in_o the_o assembly_n v._n 20._o preach_v to_o the_o people_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 28._o and_o he_o be_v with_o they_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 28._o employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o this_o sacred_a call_n of_o he_o 29._o and_o he_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o ãâã_d dispute_v against_o ãâã_d the_o grecian_n but_o they_o go_v about_o to_o slay_v he_o paraphrase_n 29._o and_o he_o proclaim_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n public_o and_o argue_v and_o discourse_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o understand_v greek_n ch_z 6._o a._n 30._o which_o when_o the_o brethren_n know_v they_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tarsus_n paraphrase_n 30._o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n and_o be_v note_v d_o edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o ãâã_d in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v paraphrase_n 31._o now_o all_o the_o christian_a assembly_n through_o judaea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n be_v permit_v a_o quiet_a use_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o confirm_v and_o improve_v superstruct_v all_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o pure_a pious_a practice_n on_o that_o foundation_n already_o lay_v and_o more_o be_v daily_o convert_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n discharge_v that_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o paraclete_n upon_o they_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 14._o b._n 32._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o peter_n pass_v throughout_o all_o quarter_n he_o come_v down_o also_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o as_o peter_n go_v his_o perambulation_n through_o all_o those_o church_n he_o come_v to_o the_o jewish_a christian_n that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n 33._o and_o there_o he_o find_v a_o certain_a man_n name_v aeneas_n which_o ãâã_d have_v keep_v his_o bed_n eight_o year_n and_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n paraphrase_n 33._o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v from_o his_o bed_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n 34._o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o aeneas_z jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a arise_v and_o ãâã_d make_v thy_o bed_n and_o he_o arise_v immediate_o paraphrase_n 34._o make_v ready_a prepare_v for_o thyself_o either_o to_o eat_v or_o to_o take_v rest_n 35._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n see_v he_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o hereupon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o lydda_n and_o saron_n general_o receive_v the_o faith_n see_v this_o man_n on_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v 36._o now_o there_o be_v at_o joppa_n a_o certain_a disciple_n name_v tabytha_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v ãâã_d dorcas_n this_o woman_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o almsdeed_n which_o she_o ãâã_d paraphrase_n 36._o and_o at_o joppa_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n her_o name_n be_v tabytha_n which_o signify_v a_o roe_n she_o be_v a_o very_a laborious_a woman_n one_o that_o wrought_v much_o see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o k._n and_o tit._n 3._o a._n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v very_o liberal_a and_o charitable_a 37._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o she_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v who_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o lay_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n paraphrase_n 37._o and_o have_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o her_o inter_v wash_v she_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n of_o bury_v 38._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o lydda_n be_v nigh_o to_o joppâ_n and_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v that_o peter_n be_v there_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o two_o man_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o ãâã_d delay_v to_o come_v to_o they_o paraphrase_n 38._o the_o christian_n of_o joppa_n 39_o then_o peter_n arise_v and_o go_v with_o they_o when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o upper_a chamber_n and_o all_o the_o widow_n stand_v by_o he_o weep_v and_o show_v the_o coat_n and_o garment_n which_o dorcas_n make_v while_o she_o be_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 39_o poor_a widow_n which_o have_v be_v clothe_v by_o her_o liberality_n come_v weep_v to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o evidence_n and_o monument_n of_o her_o charity_n the_o inner_a and_o upper_a garment_n see_v mat._n 5._o note_v r._n which_o either_o she_o make_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v they_o while_o she_o live_v v_o 36._o 40._o but_o peter_n put_v they_o all_o forth_o and_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o body_n say_v tabytha_n arise_v and_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o when_o she_o see_v peter_n she_o sit_v up_o 41._o and_o he_o give_v she_o his_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o saint_n and_o widow_n present_v her_o alive_a paraphrase_n 41._o the_o christian_a professor_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o solamented_a their_o loss_n v_o 39_o 42._o and_o it_o be_v know_v throughout_o all_o joppa_n and_o many_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n 43._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o tarry_v many_o
shall_v belong_v and_o extend_v to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a without_o any_o discrimination_n who_o shall_v believe_v there_o be_v mercy_n to_o be_v have_v for_o all_o true_a penitent_n through_o christ_n and_o so_o set_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a life_n whatsoever_o their_o sin_n have_v former_o be_v 23._o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o note_n g_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 23._o for_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n be_v find_v also_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o far_o from_o merit_v god_n praise_n or_o acceptance_n and_o so_o by_o any_o way_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v neither_o justification_n nor_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v for_o they_o 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o therefore_o whensoever_o they_o be_v justify_v either_o one_o oâ_n other_o it_o be_v free_o by_o his_o undeserved_a favour_n see_v note_n b._n through_o that_o great_a work_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n that_o be_v for_o the_o obtain_n pardon_n for_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o work_v in_o they_o reformation_n for_o the_o future_a see_v note_n h._n 25._o who_o god_n have_v ãâã_d set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a note_n h_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n ãâã_d to_o note_v i_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n ãâã_d for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 25._o which_o christ_n the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n god_n from_o the_o beginning_n purpose_v to_o set_v forth_o unto_o man_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o exhibit_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o constant_a new_a obedience_n to_o he_o who_o have_v die_v for_o we_o to_o make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o work_v reformation_n in_o we_o hereby_o demonstrate_v the_o great_a mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o he_o forbear_v to_o inflict_v vengeance_n on_o sinner_n but_o give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o promise_v they_o pardon_v upon_o repentance_n 26._o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v note_n k_o righteous_a just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o ãâã_d which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 26._o to_o reveal_v i_o say_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o time_n this_o way_n of_o justify_v sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o grace_n or_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n appear_v to_o all_o to_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n and_o according_o to_o accept_v and_o reward_v all_o those_o which_o though_o they_o have_v former_o sin_v do_v yet_o upon_o this_o merciful_a promise_n and_o tender_a and_o call_v of_o christ_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o to_o live_v as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 27._o by_o this_o mean_n then_o all_o proud_a reflection_n on_o ourselves_o be_v perfect_o exclude_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o foster_v in_o the_o jew_n they_o think_v themselves_o thereby_o discriminate_v from_o and_o dignify_v above_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o circumcise_v and_o such_o like_a external_a performance_n they_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v but_o by_o this_o evangelical_n way_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o christ_n accept_v and_o acquit_v all_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n through_o grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o which_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o they_o receive_v into_o god_n favour_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o personal_a privilege_n of_o be_v abraham_n seed_n or_o of_o bare_a outward_a performance_n &c._n &c._n only_o upon_o their_o return_n and_o change_v of_o life_n upon_o performance_n of_o new_a faithful_a obedience_n unto_o christ_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v by_o he_o enable_v wherein_o there_o be_v so_o little_a so_o nothing_o imputable_a unto_o we_o all_o boast_a be_v utter_o exclude_v 28._o therefore_o we_o note_v l_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 28._o the_o sum_n or_o result_v therefore_o of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o by_o this_o evangelical_n way_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o those_o that_o never_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o judaical_a law_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n see_v v_o 21._o and_o note_v b._n 29._o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_a be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o paraphrase_n 29._o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n have_v care_n or_o consideration_n of_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v a_o peculiar_a care_n and_o consideration_n of_o they_o that_o come_v not_o from_o abraham_n loin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o imitate_v abraham_n faith_n or_o on_o condition_n they_o do_v so_o 30._o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n receive_v all_o into_o his_o favour_n the_o believe_a jew_n and_o the_o believe_a though_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n by_o this_o one_o evangelical_n way_n of_o pardon_n and_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v perform_v new_a obedience_n and_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n see_v note_n b._n 31._o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 31._o which_o evangelical_n way_n of_o receive_v man_n into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o evacuate_v the_o law_n or_o make_v it_o useless_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o perfect_a of_o it_o a_o require_v that_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a notation_n of_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n a_o bring_n in_o the_o substance_n where_o the_o law_n have_v only_o the_o shadow_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o intercession_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiatory_a v._n 25._o under_o the_o law_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o ãâã_d v._n chief_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o clear_o denote_v a_o form_n of_o enumeration_n answerable_a to_o our_o imprimis_fw-la and_o signify_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v about_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n and_o according_o begin_v with_o one_o resolve_v to_o have_v proceed_v have_v not_o a_o objection_n here_o divert_v his_o purpose_n for_o many_o chapter_n together_o not_o permit_v he_o to_o return_v from_o that_o digression_n till_o c._n 9_o where_o again_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o enumerate_v the_o remainder_n of_o those_o privilege_n particular_o v_o 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o only_a privilege_n which_o here_o he_o begin_v with_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o phrase_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o explain_v in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o and_o first_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d oracle_n beside_o the_o four_o garment_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o officiate_v there_o be_v four_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pectorall_a because_o it_o be_v fasten_v about_o the_o neck_n and_o come_v down_o hang_v upon_o the_o breast_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v sol._n jarchi_n on_o exod._n 28._o 4._o it_o hang_v before_o or_o near_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o poctoral_a of_o judgement_n because_o by_o it_o the_o highpriest_n receive_v the_o response_n of_o god_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n as_o when_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n or_o peace_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v call_v by_o josephus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d antiq._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o the_o very_a hebrew_n word_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o pronounce_v and_o of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n it_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o rationale_fw-la i_o
not_o exasperate_v easy_o provoke_v note_z f_z evil_a think_v no_o evil_a paraphrase_n 5._o keep_v man_n from_o use_v other_o unseemly_a either_o in_o word_n or_o gesture_n or_o from_o disorderly_a behaviour_n in_o the_o church_n incline_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o other_o good_a and_o profit_n and_o not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o praise_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 14._o d._n permit_v not_o a_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o immoderate_a violent_a distemper_n of_o anger_n upon_o what_o ever_o provocation_n see_v note_n b._n impute_v and_o reckon_v all_o the_o good_a butânone_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v by_o any_o 6._o note_n g_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o ãâã_d rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 6._o be_v far_o from_o rejoice_v at_o any_o other_o sin_n his_o do_v amiss_o nay_o be_v passionate_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o it_o but_o when_o other_o live_v and_o act_v as_o faithful_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v he_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v in_o that_o rejoice_v at_o it_o 7._o cover_v note_z h_z bears_n note_n i_o all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 7._o incline_v a_o man_n to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v all_o the_o evil_a of_o another_o that_o he_o know_v so_o far_o as_o be_v for_o his_o good_a and_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o other_o to_o believe_v without_o prejudice_n all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o hear_v or_o can_v have_v any_o ground_n in_o charity_n to_o believe_v of_o he_o to_o hope_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v not_o and_o never_o so_o far_o to_o despair_v of_o his_o repentance_n as_o to_o give_v over_o the_o use_v all_o probable_a mean_n which_o may_v reclaim_v he_o and_o to_o endure_v much_o pain_n and_o trouble_v and_o loss_n to_o procure_v a_o great_a good_a for_o other_o than_o the_o evil_a we_o suffer_v herein_o be_v to_o ourselves_o 8._o charity_n never_o fail_v but_o whether_o ãâã_d there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o ãâã_d there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o for_o this_o charity_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n as_o it_o have_v many_o branch_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o it_o so_o have_v it_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n oâ_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o and_o be_v exercise_v by_o we_o in_o another_o world_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v outdate_v but_o last_o even_o in_o heaven_n when_o our_o imperfect_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n language_n explication_n of_o mystery_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o abyss_n of_o perfection_n 9_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 10._o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o for_o our_o knowledge_n and_o prophecy_n &_o other_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v now_o imperfect_a must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o perfect_a state_n and_o become_v absolute_o useless_a then_o 11._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o ãâã_d understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o ãâã_d think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n paraphrase_n 11._o as_o it_o fare_v in_o the_o change_n of_o age_n in_o a_o man_n our_o word_n our_o affection_n our_o inclination_n and_o our_o reason_n be_v quite_o change_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o year_n we_o neither_o say_v nor_o desire_n nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n as_o some_o year_n before_o we_o do_v so_o much_o more_o be_v it_o betwixt_o this_o and_o another_o life_n 12._o for_o ãâã_d now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n ãâã_d now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v paraphrase_n 12._o for_o now_o our_o vision_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o imperfect_a look_v at_o thing_n as_o when_o they_o be_v show_v we_o through_o a_o glass_n on_o purpose_n to_o give_v we_o but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o they_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v then_o see_v as_o perfect_o as_o if_o we_o look_v close_o to_o it_o know_v god_n as_o true_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v know_v by_o he_o 13._o and_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n paraphrase_n 13._o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v man_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o v._n 2._o so_o of_o those_o three_o grace_n or_o divine_a virtue_n charity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a whether_o consider_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a grace_n here_o v_o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o other_o whether_o grace_n or_o virtue_n be_v but_o mean_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o our_o faith_n teach_v it_o and_o our_o hope_n excite_v it_o and_o charity_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o faith_n must_v be_v perfect_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o all_o the_o gift_n mention_v v_o 1_o 2._o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o be_v give_v man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o that_o in_o other_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o duration_n the_o gift_n be_v soon_o to_o vanish_v and_o be_v now_o vanish_v long_o since_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n of_o language_n etc._n etc._n and_o faith_n and_o hope_n will_v vanish_v with_o this_o life_n for_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o therefore_o cease_v when_o vision_n come_v and_o so_o hope_v if_o it_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n but_o charity_n shall_v never_o be_v outdate_v but_o last_o and_o flourish_v when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v then_o a_o special_a ingredient_n in_o our_o happiness_n which_o indeed_o consist_v in_o love_a god_n and_o have_v common_a desire_n with_o he_o and_o love_v all_o who_o he_o love_v not_o the_o damn_a who_o be_v vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o eternal_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xiii_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o sound_a brass_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cymbal_n here_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o loud_a music_n may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o epithet_n which_o be_v give_v it_o psal_n 150._o 5._o the_o loud_a cymbal_n and_o the_o high-sounding_a cymbal_n but_o also_o by_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o consort_n there_o mention_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o first_o and_o after_o the_o psaltery_a and_o harp_n timbrel_n and_o pipe_n string_a instrument_n and_o organ_n this_o of_o the_o cymbal_n in_o the_o last_o and_o high_a place_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o wind_n instrument_n of_o brass_n as_o appear_v by_o hesychius_n who_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d instrument_n with_o brazen_a mouth_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d brazen_a cymbal_n so_o improbable_a be_v it_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v that_o tinkle_a instrument_n of_o so_o slight_a and_o low_a a_o sound_n that_o now_o we_o call_v by_o that_o name_n this_o more_o appear_v by_o the_o epithet_n here_o add_v to_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o certain_o signify_v a_o loud_a noise_n or_o cry_v a_o shout_n either_o of_o mariner_n and_o the_o like_a when_o they_o set_v all_o uniform_o to_o some_o work_n of_o difficulty_n to_o hoist_v the_o main_a sail_n to_o which_o they_o all_o must_v join_v and_o summon_v one_o another_o to_o it_o by_o that_o shout_n or_o else_o of_o conqueror_n in_o a_o field_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n note_v shout_v for_o victory_n say_v hesychius_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v a_o song_n of_o victory_n or_o shout_n of_o acclamation_n and_o that_o signify_v this_o instrument_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v then_o use_v as_o the_o trumpet_n mean_v i_o suppose_v by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d resound_a brass_n be_v now_o for_o those_o solemn_a military_a ovation_n and_o triumph_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o seem_v most_o applicable_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o charity_n charity_n be_v all_o for_o the_o edification_n the_o benefiting_a and_o profit_v of_o other_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v only_o useful_a as_o a_o miracle_n to_o convince_v unbeliever_n and_o to_o speak_v intelligible_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o another_o nation_n and_o not_o at_o all_o useful_a to_o believer_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n that_o understand_v not_o
perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o ãâã_d fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n paraphrase_n 9_o these_o three_o i_o say_v james_z the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n two_o prime_a apostle_n who_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o commend_v all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o have_v do_v acknowledge_v we_o as_o their_o companion_n join_v with_o we_o and_o do_v by_o consent_n make_v a_o agreement_n that_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v betake_v ourselves_o several_o into_o what_o city_n soever_o either_o of_o we_o enter_v we_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o constitute_v several_a congregation_n in_o each_o city_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 11._o b._n 10._o only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a the_o same_o which_o i_o also_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v paraphrase_n 10._o and_o all_o that_o they_o insist_v on_o to_o we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v into_o our_o care_n the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_n in_o judaea_n who_o be_v sad_o spoil_v and_o waste_v by_o their_o unbelieve_a countryman_n 1_o thess_n 11._o 14._o heb._n 10._o 34._o see_v chrysostome_n and_o get_v collection_n for_o they_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o i_o be_v as_o forward_o to_o do_v as_o they_o to_o have_v i_o 11._o but_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o ãâã_d to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o note_v g_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v paraphrase_n 11._o but_o when_o after_o this_o peter_n come_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n i_o who_o be_v there_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n of_o that_o city_n resist_v he_o because_o they_o that_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o former_a action_n and_o the_o change_n that_o be_v observable_a in_o he_o do_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o dissembler_n and_o lay_v that_o to_o his_o charge_n not_o know_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o what_o he_o do_v 12._o for_o before_o that_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o before_o the_o time_n that_o some_o believe_a jew_n of_o jerusalem_n james_n see_n who_o be_v general_o zealous_a for_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n act._n 21._o 20._o come_v from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o those_o act._n 15._o 1._o he_o free_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_a christian_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o but_o while_o they_o be_v present_a out_o of_o fear_n of_o displease_v and_o scandalize_a those_o jewish_a christian_n and_o occasion_v their_o fall_n off_o or_o forsake_v the_o faith_n see_v theophylact_v and_o chrysostome_n interpret_n it_o by_o a_o like_a phrase_n c._n 4._o 11._o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a he_o abstain_v from_o use_v that_o liberty_n and_o do_v not_o use_v any_o conversation_n with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n 13._o and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o jewish_a convert_n of_o antiochia_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o abstain_v from_o converse_v free_o with_o the_o gentile_n make_v as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o zealot_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o use_v this_o illegal_a liberty_n and_o this_o be_v so_o universal_o do_v by_o all_o that_o barnabas_n that_o come_v with_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o it_o and_o to_o make_v scruple_n to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v so_o 14._o but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o ãâã_d upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v unto_o peter_n before_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 14._o whereupon_o consider_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v come_v on_o this_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o way_n to_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o faith_n if_o by_o peter_n fear_n of_o scandalize_a the_o jew_n man_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o free_o be_v accompany_v with_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o by_o we_o and_o so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n which_o be_v most_o conducible_a to_o the_o propagate_a of_o christian_n religion_n which_o be_v like_a to_o consist_v more_o of_o gentile_n then_o of_o jew_n i_o thus_o speak_v public_o to_o peter_n thou_o have_v hitherto_o live_v like_o and_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_a christian_n and_o not_o observe_v the_o jewish_a rule_n why_o do_v thou_o now_o by_o thy_o practice_n bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o observe_v the_o jewish_a law_n 15._o we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o ãâã_d nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 15._o certain_o that_o which_o these_o man_n learn_v and_o think_v to_o be_v imply_v by_o this_o practice_n of_o thou_o be_v far_o from_o be_v true_a doctrine_n for_o we_o that_o indeed_o be_v before_o our_o christianity_n jew_n bear_v and_o so_o far_o more_o oblige_v in_o any_o reason_n to_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n than_o the_o idolatrous_a ignorant_a heathen_n who_o the_o jew_n themselves_o never_o think_v oblige_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n and_o therefore_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o such_o contempt_n as_o impure_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v converse_v with_o 16._o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v paraphrase_n 16._o we_o i_o say_v be_v teach_v by_o christianity_n that_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n by_o performance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o only_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o that_o we_o i_o say_v do_v thus_o ourselves_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o aught_o in_o any_o reason_n to_o reach_v it_o other_o so_o as_o not_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n for_o justification_n but_o on_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o grand_a principle_n that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o legal_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o must_v seek_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o who_o not_o now_o require_v of_o we_o these_o outward_a rite_n but_o the_o inward_a purity_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v consequent_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o what_o he_o require_v and_o the_o liberty_n that_o he_o also_o give_v to_o be_v vindicate_v by_o we_o against_o all_o contrary_a pretender_n who_o indeed_o will_v be_v far_o from_o change_v their_o mind_n by_o our_o yield_n to_o or_o comply_v with_o they_o 17._o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v note_n h_o sinner_n be_v therefore_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v paraphrase_n 17._o but_o than_o it_o be_v object_v by_o those_o that_o stand_v so_o for_o the_o jewish_a law_n that_o if_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o neglect_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o live_v like_o gentile_n we_o make_v by_o this_o or_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o gentilism_n one_o that_o assist_v that_o against_o judaisme_n make_v provision_n for_o it_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o his_o favour_v those_o that_o do_v not_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o judaical_a law_n he_o be_v yet_o sure_a no_o favourer_n of_o gentilism_n or_o heathen_a life_n 18._o for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n paraphrase_n 18._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n rather_o when_o a_o man_n have_v renounce_v justification_n by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o depend_v only_o on_o christ_n
from_o that_o fountain_n and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a for_o all_o these_o suffering_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o shall_v only_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o your_o suffering_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v this_o change_n will_v bring_v worse_a effect_n on_o you_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o evangelicall_n spirit_n if_o you_o mend_v not_o 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 5._o god_n therefore_o that_o have_v furnish_v your_o church_n with_o so_o many_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o any_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o fit_a to_o draw_v you_o back_o to_o it_o again_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 2._o be_v not_o faith_n it_o that_o all_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n have_v still_o belong_v to_o 6._o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v believe_v upon_o which_o abraham_n be_v justify_v 7._o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 7._o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v as_o abraham_n be_v be_v not_o the_o mââsaical_a observer_n but_o believer_n only_o those_o that_o receive_v and_o obey_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o require_v by_o christ_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n 8._o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v note_n c_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v a_o evangelical_n not_o legal_a promise_n do_v in_o effect_n contain_v this_o in_o they_o that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o gentile_n now_o and_o that_o without_o legal_a moysaicall_a performance_n for_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n run_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o the_o heathen_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o benediction_n use_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v with_o mention_n of_o abraham_n name_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o as_o he_o bless_a abraham_n justify_v they_o as_o he_o do_v he_o make_v the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n partaker_n of_o that_o promise_n make_v personal_o to_o abraham_n on_o condition_n they_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o he_o do_v all_o look_v on_o abraham_n obedience_n and_o justification_n as_o the_o example_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v blessed_v as_o he_o be_v 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n paraphrase_n 9_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o believer_n or_o christian_a liver_n without_o moysaicall_a performance_n have_v their_o part_n of_o that_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o those_o that_o spring_v from_o he_o from_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o loin_n be_v blessed_v on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o he_o be_v 10._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o paraphrase_n 10._o for_o all_o that_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o the_o law_n which_o in_o the_o external_a part_n of_o it_o establish_v that_o partition_n and_o non-communion_n between_o they_o or_o without_o accept_v those_o reformation_n and_o change_n of_o shadow_n for_o substance_n bring_v in_o by_o christ_n do_v set_v up_o moses_n not_o only_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o and_o exclusive_o to_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o be_v still_o involve_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o every_o sin_n they_o be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o breach_n or_o other_o can_v never_o have_v any_o thing_n but_o curse_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o be_v justify_v 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o ãâã_d the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o know_a testimony_n hab._n 2._o 4._o see_v rom._n 1._o 17._o heb._n 10._o 38._o they_o to_o who_o life_n be_v promise_v be_v the_o believer_n or_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v after_o the_o evangelical_n manner_n 12._o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v ãâã_d they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o paraphrase_n 12._o whereas_o the_o law_n make_v no_o account_n of_o faith_n allow_v no_o justification_n but_o on_o condition_n of_o legal_a obedience_n performance_n of_o all_o that_o require_v 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n paraphrase_n 13._o in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v any_o but_o rather_o to_o bring_v curse_n on_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v v._n 10._o christ_n have_v be_v seasonable_o please_v to_o interpose_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o bear_v that_o curse_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v a_o roman_a punishment_n be_v yet_o near_o kin_n to_o that_o of_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v a_o gibbet_n of_o wood_n deut._n 19_o 23._o which_o be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v a_o accurse_a death_n 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n paraphrase_n 14._o that_o the_o favour_n bestow_v on_o abraham_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o ceremonial_a observance_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o abraham_n and_o all_o those_o precious_a consequent_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n useful_a to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o a_o church_n v_o 5._o as_o well_o as_o that_o single_a promise_n of_o justification_n 15._o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n difannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o paraphrase_n 15._o brethren_n it_o be_v ordinary_o acknowledge_v among_o man_n that_o a_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o man_n be_v once_o firm_o make_v can_v be_v void_v 16._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v note_n d_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o much_o less_o can_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n miscarry_v which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n not_o to_o seed_n in_o the_o plural_a which_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o in_o the_o singular_a to_o thy_o seed_n viz._n as_o to_o isaac_n who_o be_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o distinct_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n a_o spiritual_a father_n of_o child_n all_o believer_n come_v from_o he_o as_o a_o spiritual_a progeny_n and_o consequent_o to_o all_o christian_n without_o discrimination_n jew_n or_o gentile_n circumcise_a or_o uncircumcised_a 17._o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n word_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n paraphrase_n 17._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n again_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o law_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n above_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o
paraphrase_n 16._o and_o if_o this_o lenity_n be_v not_o speedy_o mend_v i_o will_v visit_v and_o destroy_v you_o sudden_o by_o judgement_n parallel_n to_o the_o sword_n that_o fall_v on_o those_o israelite_n that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o balaams_n counsel_n num._n 25._o 5._o 17._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o note_n k_o hide_v manna_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o note_n l_o white_a stone_n and_o ãâã_d in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o for_o all_o those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o spotless_a from_o these_o temptation_n this_o compliance_n and_o uncleanness_n let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o come_v in_o to_o they_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a christian_a virtue_n of_o courage_n and_o purity_n be_v though_o invisible_a yet_o far_o great_a than_o those_o which_o these_o carnal_a gospeler_n enjoy_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o and_o beside_o this_o portion_n of_o inward_a bliss_n adherent_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o duty_n at_o the_o present_a prepare_v for_o they_o by_o god_n and_o shower_v down_o like_o manna_n upon_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v over_o and_o above_o as_o victor_n have_v a_o ticket_n give_v they_o by_o the_o judge_n to_o receive_v the_o reward_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o value_n or_o quality_n whereof_o and_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o that_o ticket_n have_v a_o token_n or_o ticket_n give_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n write_v on_o it_o signify_v the_o christian_a reward_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v wat_fw-mi or_o how_o valuable_a it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o enjoy_n of_o it_o 18._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o note_n m_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o d._n fine_a brass_n paraphrase_n 18._o christ_n that_o appear_v to_o thou_o so_o glorious_o c._n 1._o 15._o in_o token_n of_o the_o judicature_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o exercise_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o dispense_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o ãâã_d service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o ãâã_d thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o paraphrase_n 19_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o christian_a action_n and_o courage_n in_o confess_v of_o christ_n see_v note_n b._n and_o your_o charity_n or_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n and_o your_o constancy_n against_o all_o terror_n and_o all_o these_o christian_a action_n daily_a improve_n and_o grow_v great_a and_o more_o abundant_a in_o you_o 20._o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n note_n n_o jezebel_n ãâã_d which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n paraphrase_n 20._o yet_o one_o quarrel_n i_o have_v against_o you_o that_o you_o permit_v that_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o understand_v mystery_n beyond_o all_o other_o to_o delude_v some_o member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o infuse_v their_o false_a doctrine_n into_o they_o and_o among_o other_o those_o forementioned_a v._n 14._o of_o filthiness_n and_o communicate_v in_o idol-worship_n 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o these_o filthy_a heretic_n have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o warn_n by_o i_o give_v they_o to_o repent_v but_o still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o impiety_n 22._o behold_v ãâã_d i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v expect_v that_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v sudden_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o heavy_a if_o not_o prevent_v by_o their_o speedy_a reformation_n 23._o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o all_o that_o be_v either_o leader_n or_o follower_n in_o this_o impiety_n shall_v be_v destroy_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o asia_n that_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v be_v avoid_v by_o they_o upon_o sight_n of_o my_o severe_a visitation_n upon_o these_o which_o may_v assure_v you_o all_o you_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o according_a as_o you_o behave_v yourselves_o so_o you_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v reward_v by_o i_o 24._o but_o unto_o ãâã_d you_o i_o say_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n paraphrase_n 24._o but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o those_o of_o thyatira_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o guilty_a which_o have_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o these_o secret_a depth_n of_o gnostick_n villainy_n to_o you_o this_o acknowledgement_n and_o commendation_n be_v due_a that_o you_o be_v such_o that_o god_n require_v nothing_o more_o of_o you_o but_o perseverance_n that_o you_o hold_v out_o untouched_a and_o untainted_a till_o this_o judgement_n come_v upon_o those_o wicked_a that_o be_v now_o among_o you_o and_o till_o i_o come_v to_o reward_v your_o fidelity_n and_o constancy_n 25._o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o ãâã_d till_o i_o come_v paraphrase_n 25._o but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o those_o of_o thyatira_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o guilty_a which_o have_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o these_o secret_a depth_n of_o gnostick_n villainy_n to_o you_o this_o acknowledgement_n and_o commendation_n be_v due_a that_o you_o be_v such_o that_o god_n require_v nothing_o more_o of_o you_o but_o perseverance_n that_o you_o hold_v out_o untouched_a and_o untainted_a till_o this_o judgement_n come_v upon_o those_o wicked_a that_o be_v now_o among_o you_o and_o till_o i_o come_v to_o reward_v your_o fidelity_n and_o constancy_n 26._o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o note_n o_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o they_o that_o thus_o persevere_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n pure_a and_o spotless_a from_o all_o these_o abominable_a heretical_a mixture_n they_o that_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n firm_a and_o spotless_a shall_v when_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n be_v over_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n convert_v the_o gentile_a idolater_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v bishop_n of_o other_o church_n and_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v successful_o and_o efficacious_o over_o the_o eastern_a nation_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v ãâã_d rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n ãâã_d and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n ãâã_d even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o they_o that_o thus_o persevere_v in_o the_o persormance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n pure_a and_o spotless_a from_o all_o these_o abominable_a heretical_a mixture_n they_o that_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n firm_a and_o spotless_a shall_v when_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n be_v over_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n convert_v the_o gentile_a idolater_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v bishop_n of_o other_o church_n and_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v successful_o and_o efficacious_o over_o the_o eastern_a nation_n 28._o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o they_o that_o thus_o persevere_v in_o the_o persormance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n pure_a and_o spotless_a from_o all_o these_o abominable_a heretical_a mixture_n they_o that_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n firm_a and_o spotless_a shall_v when_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n be_v over_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n convert_v the_o gentile_a idolater_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v bishop_n of_o other_o church_n
learner_n those_o that_o now_o hear_v and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n though_o perhaps_o not_o absolute_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c._n 5._o 1._o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c._n 4._o 25._o the_o many_o troop_n that_o follow_v he_o but_z i_o say_v the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o he_o teach_v they_o thus_o luke_n 6._o 17._o it_o be_v set_v down_o distinct_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v he_o choose_v twelve_o v_o 13._o signify_v that_o there_o be_v more_o disciple_n than_o those_o twelve_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o all_o judaea_n etc._n etc._n that_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o so_o oft_o in_o other_o place_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d disciple_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o his_o school_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o twelve_o so_o c._n 8._o 21._o it_o be_v a_o disciple_n which_o say_v lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o bury_v my_o father_n but_o sure_a none_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o this_o sermon_n belong_v as_o also_o who_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n v._n 13._o not_o the_o apostle_n peculiarly_a for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o such_o but_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o that_o title_n all_o that_o enter_v christ_n school_n that_o profess_v his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o follow_v he_o as_o obedient_a disciple_n ãâã_d v._o 5._o the_o earth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d very_o often_o have_v a_o peculiar_a critical_a signification_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n and_o here_o by_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o meek_a and_o obedient_a look_v distinct_o on_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o in_o it_o on_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o i._n e._n a_o fruitful_a prosperous_a be_v here_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o belong_v by_o promise_n of_o god_n peculiar_o to_o the_o meek_a and_o though_o sometime_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o when_o in_o time_n of_o civil_a dissension_n the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v resist_v and_o perhaps_o overcome_v for_o then_o the_o meek_a or_o obedient_a conscientious_a subject_n be_v common_o involve_v in_o the_o worst_a because_o in_o the_o prince_n condition_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o part_n in_o this_o promise_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d inheritance_n or_o portion_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v a_o irregular_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o this_o general_a rule_n be_v capable_a of_o exception_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a trial_n fit_a to_o befall_v a_o righteous_a man_n to_o see_v whether_o his_o estate_n will_v tempt_v he_o out_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o because_o the_o godly_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d temporal_a felicity_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o be_v always_o with_o this_o reservation_n unless_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o turn_n that_o god_n make_v some_o experiment_n by_o afflict_v of_o he_o which_o if_o he_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o such_o trial_n will_v increase_v his_o glory_n and_o abundant_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o earth_n here_o by_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n hereafter_o and_o because_o the_o hundred_o fold_v promise_v in_o this_o life_n i._n e._n the_o most_o fruitful_a canaan-harvest_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o inherit_v of_o this_o plentiful_a land_n be_v dispense_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o a_o allay_n or_o mixture_n of_o persecution_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n still_o remain_v good_a that_o the_o meek_a shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n that_o obedience_n to_o superior_n have_v general_o though_o with_o the_o exception_n premise_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o cry_v which_o say_v procopius_n on_o isaiah_n c._n 5._o 7._o be_v the_o direct_a contrary_n to_o this_o murmur_a disobedience_n sedition_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o say_v he_o the_o peculiar_a cause_n of_o desolation_n even_o of_o temporal_a infelicity_n ãâã_d v._o 8._o see_v god_n the_o see_v god_n here_o may_v perhaps_o not_o look_v so_o far_o off_o as_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o another_o world_n but_o be_v first_o fulfil_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n for_o this_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o heart_n as_o that_o exclude_v both_o hypocrisy_n and_o uncleanness_n filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o say_v origen_n do_v god_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o pure_a heart_n contra_fw-la cell_n l._n 1._o p._n 285._o many_o excellent_a discourse_n towards_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n among_o the_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n porphyry_n jamblichus_n plotinus_n marinus_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d particular_o in_o hierocles_n his_o pref_o on_o the_o golden_a verse_n ãâã_d v._o 9_o the_o peacemaker_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o do_v or_o work_v in_o sacred_a dialect_n do_v oft_o signify_v the_o habit_n or_o bend_v of_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o consequent_a action_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o commit_v or_o live_v indulgent_o in_o sin_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o have_v a_o sincere_a inclination_n or_o resolution_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v never_o sine_fw-la effectu_fw-la utter_o uneffectual_a towards_o righteousness_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a virtue_n ãâã_d thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d james_n 3._o 18._o they_o that_o work_v peace_n be_v peaceable_a mind_a man_n and_o so_o proportionable_o the_o compound_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d peacemaker_n be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v son_n that_o must_v be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v call_v i._n e._n to_o be_v mention_v on_o mat._n 2._o k._n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d son_n of_o god_n both_o here_o and_o v_o 45._o be_v they_o which_o partake_v of_o and_o resemble_v he_o in_o some_o special_a divine_a excellency_n as_o son_n of_o god_n be_v imitator_n of_o he_o eph._n 5._o 1._o such_o as_o peaceable-mindednesse_a here_o just_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d son_n of_o mars_n be_v good_a soldier_n and_o son_n of_o neptune_n man_n of_o a_o savage_a and_o tyrannous_a disposition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o john_n 8._o 39_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v willing_a or_o delight_v to_o do_v they_o v_o 44._o be_v evidence_n of_o son_n ãâã_d v._o 11._o shall_v revile_v you_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n c._n 1._o 23._o signify_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n there_o note_v so_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o they_o shall_v persecute_v and_o revile_v you_o signify_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v persecute_v etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o so_o they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n without_o any_o intimation_n who_o the_o persecutor_n be_v be_v so_o be_v the_o prophet_n before_o you_o persecute_v see_v note_n on_o luke_n 16._o 9_o ãâã_d v._o 13._o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v two_o thing_n first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d insipidum_fw-la unsavoury_a and_o then_o by_o a_o metaphor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d foolish_a and_o here_o one_o of_o those_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v for_o be_v saltlesse_a insipid_a unsavoury_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v lose_v all_o its_o saltness_n all_o of_o that_o quality_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o creature_n ãâã_d v._o 17._o law_n
use_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d easy_o without_o trouble_n or_o labour_n and_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d join_v with_o it_o will_v agree_v with_o it_o very_o well_o ãâã_d for_o that_o signify_v jactati_fw-la toss_v and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o the_o physician_n be_v the_o toss_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o tumbling_n on_o their_o bed_n but_o our_o ordinary_a read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v loose_v one_o from_o another_o dissolve_v not_o keep_v together_o in_o company_n so_o say_v hesychius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o shall_v sure_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o each_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n go_v astray_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o proper_a to_o sheep_n want_v a_o shepherd_n and_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dispersion_n or_o disband_n act._n 5._o 36._o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n do_v sometime_o note_v a_o dissolution_n of_o spirit_n whether_o through_o fast_v or_o go_v too_o much_o a_o faint_a as_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heb._n 12._o 3._o and_o gal._n 6._o 9_o 2_o sam._n 17._o 29._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o people_n be_v hungry_a and_o weary_a or_o faint_a and_o thirsty_a in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o it_o may_v signify_v c._n 15._o 32._o i_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lest_o they_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n but_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n incline_v to_o the_o former_a notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dissolve_v stray_v one_o from_o another_o if_o that_o be_v the_o right_a read_n of_o it_o chap._n x._o 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o note_v a_o and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o select_v twelve_o of_o his_o follower_n who_o shall_v continual_o be_v with_o he_o and_o who_o he_o may_v send_v out_o on_o any_o message_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n mar._n 3._o 15._o and_o who_o shall_v after_o his_o death_n undertake_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n he_o now_o ordain_v they_o to_o that_o office_n and_o to_o that_o end_n 2._o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v note_n b_o peter_n and_o andrew_z his_o brother_n james_z the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n paraphrase_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o be_v former_o simon_n or_o simeon_n which_o signify_v heark'n_a or_o obedient_a a_o name_n apt_o note_v his_o readiness_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o become_v his_o disciple_n but_o by_o christ_n he_o be_v now_o call_v cephas_n see_v jo._n 1._o 43._o in_o syriack_n which_o signify_v a_o stone_n such_o as_o may_v be_v fit_a in_o a_o building_n to_o be_v superstruct_v upon_o christ_n the_o cornerstone_n and_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v petros_n in_o english_a turn_v into_o the_o appellative_a peter_n and_o with_o he_o andrew_n his_o brother_n and_o james_n and_o john_n two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n after_o call_v boanerges_n 3._o philip_n and_o bartholomew_n thomas_n and_o matthew_n the_o publican_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o lebbaeus_n surname_v thaddaeus_n paraphrase_n 3._o thomas_n didymus_n and_o matthew_n or_o levi_n who_o have_v be_v a_o publican_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o lebboeus_n or_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n luke_n 6._o 16._o who_o also_o be_v surname_v thaddaeus_n 4._o simon_n the_o zealot_n note_n c_o canaanite_n and_o judas_n note_n d_o iscariot_n who_o also_o d._n betray_v he_o 5._o these_o twelve_o jesus_n send_v forth_o and_o command_v they_o say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o 6._o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o these_o twelve_o jesus_n furnish_v then_o with_o a_o commission_n which_o they_o shall_v use_v at_o present_a as_o on_o occasion_n he_o shall_v send_v they_o out_o to_o any_o city_n and_o after_o his_o death_n by_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judaea_n against_o which_o time_n he_o now_o give_v they_o command_v say_v when_o you_o go_v about_o that_o work_n preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n strict_o take_v the_o city_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n through_o all_o judaea_n and_o till_o you_o have_v first_o preach_v through_o all_o their_o region_n see_v act._n 13._o 46._o go_v not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o city_n that_o border_n upon_o galilee_n nor_o to_o samaria_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o city_n from_o they_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o c._n 7._o and_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 7._o a_o remarkable_a visitation_n from_o heaven_n approach_v as_o of_o notable_a punishment_n upon_o the_o unreformed_a so_o of_o deliverance_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o penitent_a among_o you_o that_o shall_v timely_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 8._o heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o wherever_o you_o come_v make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n which_o i_o now_o give_v you_o with_o the_o same_o frankness_n and_o liberality_n that_o be_v use_v towards_o you_o work_v all_o manner_n of_o heal_v merciful_a miracle_n wheresoever_o you_o come_v to_o all_o that_o beg_v they_o from_o you_o 9_o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o note_n e_o purse_n paraphrase_n 9_o make_v no_o provision_n of_o money_n much_o or_o little_a 10._o nor_o scrip_n for_o your_o journey_n nor_o two_o coat_n neither_o shoe_n nor_o yet_o c._n staff_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n paraphrase_n 10._o nor_o of_o victual_n nor_o clothes_n to_o carry_v with_o you_o nor_o of_o any_o thing_n for_o your_o defence_n by_o the_o way_n for_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o you_o may_v very_o reasonable_o expect_v to_o be_v entertain_v for_o all_o necessary_n by_o they_o who_o profit_n by_o you_o 11._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n or_o town_n you_o shall_v enter_v inquire_v who_o in_o it_o be_v worthy_a and_o there_o abide_v till_o you_o go_v thence_o paraphrase_n 11._o whensoever_o therefore_o you_o come_v into_o a_o town_n or_o village_n inquire_v what_o pious_a person_n there_o be_v dwell_v there_o and_o there_o fasten_v your_o station_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v what_o they_o set_v before_o you_o lu._n 10._o 7._o and_o go_v not_o from_o that_o house_n to_o any_o other_o while_o you_o stay_v in_o the_o town_n 12._o and_o when_o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o paraphrase_n 12._o say_v peace_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n be_v to_o this_o house_n 13._o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o if_o those_o of_o the_o house_n be_v qualify_v to_o receive_v it_o your_o blessing_n shall_v rest_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o not_o your_o blessing_n shall_v return_v upon_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o advantage_n but_o the_o contrary_a by_o your_o come_n among_o they_o on_o a_o design_n of_o so_o much_o charity_n 14._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n paraphrase_n 14._o depart_v from_o they_o and_o use_v that_o expression_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o your_o foot_n as_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o that_o in_o their_o reject_v or_o not_o receive_v of_o you_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o only_a remain_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o as_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o that_o will_v one_o day_n be_v bring_v to_o give_v in_o a_o sad_a evidence_n the_o dust_n shake_v off_o from_o your_o foot_n as_o it_o signify_v that_o you_o have_v be_v there_o and_o thus_o be_v fain_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o will_v fall_v very_o heavy_a upon_o they_o 15._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n paraphrase_n 15_o i_o assure_v you_o the_o
fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n paraphrase_n 31._o this_o be_v full_a ground_n of_o all_o confidence_n and_o courage_n to_o you_o your_o life_n be_v dear_o value_v by_o god_n and_o will_v not_o by_o he_o be_v negligent_o or_o prodigal_o waste_v 32._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 32._o shall_v courageous_o preach_v my_o doctrine_n when_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v persecute_v and_o when_o any_o particular_a duty_n teach_v by_o i_o and_o require_v by_o i_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o christian_n be_v so_o oppose_v by_o the_o world_n that_o the_o practise_v it_o then_o may_v bring_v the_o utmost_a hazard_n upon_o he_o shall_v then_o constant_o adhere_v to_o that_o precept_n and_o so_o confess_v and_o honour_v i_o how_o dear_a soever_o it_o cost_v he_o i_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o own_o and_o honour_n and_o stick_v to_o he_o declare_v those_o performance_n of_o his_o to_o his_o honour_n before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n from_o who_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o acclamation_n and_o reward_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n 33._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 33._o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n he_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v renounce_v by_o i_o 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n paraphrase_n 34._o do_v not_o deceive_v yourselves_o with_o a_o imagination_n as_o if_o the_o effect_n or_o design_n of_o my_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o secure_v unto_o the_o christian_a profession_n a_o perpetual_a enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a quiet_a and_o prosperity_n upon_o earth_n when_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n be_v set_v against_o it_o but_o rather_o reckon_v before_o hand_n of_o persecution_n as_o your_o portion_n and_o expect_v that_o your_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o profession_n may_v and_o very_o often_o will_v bring_v great_a outward_a calamity_n upon_o you_o for_o a_o season_n even_o unto_o the_o kill_n of_o some_o of_o you_o 35._o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter-in-law_n against_o her_o mother-in-law_n paraphrase_n 35._o the_o far_o more_o general_a effect_n of_o my_o doctrine_n will_v be_v or_o upon_o the_o publish_n my_o doctrine_n will_v ensue_v all_o manner_n of_o contention_n quarrel_n and_o variance_n betwixt_o the_o dear_a and_o near_a friend_n either_o about_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o or_o adhere_v to_o it_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n 36._o and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n paraphrase_n 36._o and_o the_o near_a man_n be_v to_o other_o in_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o bitter_a will_v their_o hatred_n be_v against_o they_o as_o against_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n upon_o their_o receive_v my_o doctrine_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v persecute_v 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o paraphrase_n 37._o and_o he_o that_o prefer_v the_o advantage_n which_o he_o can_v and_o be_v like_a to_o receive_v from_o his_o parent_n or_o any_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o before_o those_o he_o expect_v from_o i_o or_o that_o value_v their_o kindness_n or_o good_a opinion_n more_o than_o i_o be_v no_o fit_a person_n for_o my_o service_n no_o way_n qualify_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n for_o i_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a all_o such_o worldly_a interest_n will_v ever_o be_v solicit_v against_o i_o 38._o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o paraphrase_n 38._o nay_o i_o must_v plain_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v come_v that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o suffer_v death_n itself_o and_o therein_o to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v before_o he_o rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o christian_a duty_n be_v not_o competent_o qualify_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o i_o 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o paraphrase_n 39_o this_o comfort_n mean_v while_o you_o have_v that_o as_o be_v that_o use_v any_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o persecutor_n and_o so_o escape_v their_o malice_n and_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v gain_v little_a by_o this_o but_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o destruction_n which_o await_v they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o shall_v hazard_v the_o utmost_a that_o he_o may_v stick_v close_o to_o i_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o fare_v best_a even_o in_o this_o world_n for_o thus_o i_o foretell_v you_o it_o will_v be_v some_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o persecute_v jew_n and_o to_o escape_v their_o persecution_n will_v renounce_v christianity_n and_o feign_v themselves_o zealous_a jew_n and_o so_o when_o the_o destruction_n fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o certain_o shall_v most_o heavy_o they_o shall_v be_v involve_v in_o that_o destruction_n and_o that_o be_v all_o they_o shall_v get_v by_o that_o compliance_n and_o pusillanimity_n whereas_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o that_o comply_v not_o and_o so_o venture_v all_o that_o the_o jew_n malice_n can_v do_v against_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecutor_n be_v rescue_v from_o that_o danger_n and_o live_v to_o see_v a_o peaceable_a profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o have_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o short_a temporary_a life_n reward_v with_o a_o eternal_a 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 40._o and_o therefore_o both_o to_o arm_v you_o against_o this_o great_a error_n and_o to_o satisfy_v one_o objection_n more_o which_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o rise_v in_o your_o heart_n viz._n that_o if_o christian_a doctrine_n will_v be_v so_o persecute_v you_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v that_o it_o will_v be_v look_v on_o strange_o by_o all_o other_o and_o that_o no_o body_n will_v dare_v to_o receive_v you_o into_o their_o house_n i_o now_o tell_v you_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o your_o persecution_n be_v and_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n soever_o to_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n yet_o shall_v no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o fear_v the_o entertain_n of_o you_o for_o the_o same_o protection_n that_o wait_v over_o you_o v_o 39_o and_o the_o same_o reward_n that_o attend_v you_o v_o 32._o shall_v also_o await_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o kind_a as_o to_o receive_v you_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v entertain_v not_o only_a angel_n but_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o they_o shall_v be_v far_o the_o safe_a not_o in_o more_o danger_n for_o such_o guest_n according_a to_o that_o say_n so_o ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o man_n apostle_n be_v as_o himself_o see_v note_n on_o john_n 20._o b._n what_o be_v do_v to_o one_o proxy_n be_v interpret_v as_o do_v unto_o himself_o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n paraphrase_n 41._o he_o that_o entertain_v see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o c._n a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o one_o prophet_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o prophet_n as_o elizaeus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o that_o one_o consideration_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o he_o that_o do_v support_v and_o enable_v a_o prophet_n to_o do_v his_o work_n that_o send_v he_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o reward_n that_o he_o shall_v if_o himself_o have_v be_v send_v to_o prophecy_n gain_n thereby_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o work_n and_o so_o in_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o it_o yea_o the_o same_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o that_o send_v he_o even_o christ_n and_o god_n which_o send_v christ_n see_v v_o 40._o and_o so_o likewise_o he_o that_o entertain_v any_o holy_a man_n send_v by_o another_o to_o plant_v holiness_n among_o man_n shall_v
speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o 35._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v note_v f_o utter_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 35._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o all_o those_o mysterious_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v close_o from_o all_o time_n and_o now_o though_o in_o parable_n be_v reveal_v by_o i_o 36._o then_o jesus_n send_v the_o multitude_n away_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n paraphrase_n 36._o explain_v interpret_v 37._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 38._o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o paraphrase_n 38._o the_o field_n be_v this_o world_n the_o place_n of_o our_o live_n here_o that_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a seed_n signify_v the_o christian_n but_o that_o of_o the_o tare_n signify_v the_o wicked_a seducer_n such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o the_o first_o time_n such_o be_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n since_o 39_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o ãâã_d end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n paraphrase_n 39_o the_o time_n when_o beleiver_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o seducer_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v be_v to_o this_o people_n that_o solemn_a approach_a time_n of_o their_o visitation_n as_o to_o all_o other_o people_n the_o time_n of_o final_a excision_n and_o especial_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 40._o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o age_n end_n of_o this_o world_n paraphrase_n 40._o at_o god_n time_n of_o eminent_a discrimination_n such_o as_o his_o judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 24._o c._n and_o on_o lu._n 1._o 0._o and_o such_o the_o last_o dreadful_a day_n of_o doom_n 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o ãâã_d thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n paraphrase_n 41._o christ_n by_o his_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o justice_n shall_v destroy_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n that_o any_o way_n keep_v other_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o that_o live_v profest_o in_o any_o unlawful_a course_n of_o contrariety_n to_o christian_a purity_n 42._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o sire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v paraphrase_n 43._o the_o true_a pure_a christian_a professor_n shine_v eminent_o in_o the_o church_n here_o and_o after_o in_o glory_n 44._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n paraphrase_n 44._o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o some_o not_o look_v after_o be_v yet_o sometime_o meet_v with_o by_o they_o and_o become_v matter_n of_o infinite_a joy_n and_o desire_v to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v liken_v fit_o to_o a_o treasure_n which_o a_o man_n find_v casual_o in_o a_o field_n hide_v again_o or_o conceal_v it_o and_o then_o design_v to_o get_v it_o into_o his_o possession_n account_v no_o price_n that_o he_o can_v pay_v too_o dear_a for_o it_o 45._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n 46._o who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o paraphrase_n 45_o 46._o other_o there_o be_v which_o have_v follow_v the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n and_o thirst_v after_o some_o instructor_n and_o then_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o rich_a prize_n do_v to_o a_o merchant_n which_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o rich_a merchandise_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o jewel_n for_o his_o turn_n lay_v out_o all_o his_o estate_n upon_o it_o 47._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o net_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n paraphrase_n 47._o cough_n fish_n of_o all_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a 48._o which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a they_o draw_v to_o shore_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n but_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o paraphrase_n 48._o that_o which_o be_v sick_a or_o unwholesome_a at_o the_o season_n 49._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a paraphrase_n 49._o at_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o work_v his_o revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n wherein_o that_o discrimination_n shall_v be_v make_v betwixt_o believe_v and_o unbeleive_v jew_n reform_v and_o unreformed_a but_o especial_o at_o the_o final_a day_n of_o every_o man_n doom_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o world_n 50._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v ãâã_d gnash_v of_o tooth_n 51._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord._n 52._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o every_o note_n g_o scribe_n which_o be_v ãâã_d instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a paraphrase_n 52._o therefore_o if_o over_z and_o above_o your_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n you_o have_v understand_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o beyond_o all_o other_o profession_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o good_a life_n you_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o effect_n and_o to_o the_o old_a action_n of_o your_o former_a life_n act_v by_o jewish_a principle_n to_o superadde_a a_o christian_a practice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o householder_n who_o when_o he_o make_v show_v of_o his_o possession_n his_o provision_n or_o wealth_n bring_v forth_o and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a as_o well_o as_o the_o store_n of_o the_o old_a year_n his_o new_a as_o well_o as_o old_a raiment_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o little_a enough_o for_o the_o frank_a entertainment_n of_o his_o guest_n 53._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v these_o parable_n he_o depart_v thence_o 54._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v whence_o have_v this_o man_n this_o wisdom_n and_o these_o mighty_a work_n paraphrase_n 54._o and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v he_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o public_a reach_v of_o they_o in_o their_o assembly_n which_o he_o do_v in_o such_o manner_n express_v such_o knowledge_n and_o do_v such_o miracle_n that_o they_o which_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o it_o say_v what_o mean_v of_o knowledge_n have_v he_o have_v by_o his_o education_n and_o from_o whence_o can_v he_o be_v imagine_v to_o derive_v the_o power_n of_o do_v such_o miracle_n 55._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_fw-la brethren_n james_n and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n paraphrase_n 55._o his_o first_o cousin_n 56._o and_o his_o sister_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o va_fw-mi whence_o then_o have_v this_o man_n all_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 56._o whence_o then_o be_v it_o that_o he_o thus_o far_o excel_v and_o surpass_v all_o they_o 57_o and_o they_o be_v c._n offend_a in_o he_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n paraphrase_n 57_o discourage_v from_o follow_a âhim_n any_o long_o whereupon_o jesus_n say_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v present_a this_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o i_o for_o it_o be_v proverbial_o observe_v that_o a_o prophet_n
and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n course_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n my_o father_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 11._o c._n 24._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o note_n l_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 25._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o paraphrase_n 24_o 25._o and_o not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o follower_n as_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v must_v deny_v their_o own_o humane_a will_n of_o spare_v themselves_o indulge_v and_o favour_v themselves_o and_o in_o preparation_n of_o mind_n take_v up_o that_o cross_n and_o indeed_o when_o i_o be_o go_v the_o same_o affliction_n which_o befall_v i_o shall_v pursue_v they_o but_o yet_o of_o this_o state_n of_o they_o this_o will_v be_v observable_a that_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n will_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o relieve_v and_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o pressure_n for_o they_o that_o by_o persecution_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o apostatise_v and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n shall_v with_o they_o be_v certain_o destroy_v in_o that_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v hold_v out_o and_o venture_v the_o utmost_a for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v deliver_v when_o they_o be_v destroy_v unless_o when_o his_o suffer_a death_n be_v more_o behooveful_a as_o i_o be_v now_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v for_o that_o endure_a be_v raise_v again_o to_o a_o endless_a life_n see_v c._n 10._o 22._o note_n h._n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 26._o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o note_v m_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n paraphrase_n 26._o nay_o if_o by_o deny_v i_o a_o man_n shall_v gain_v some_o advantage_n at_o the_o present_a what_o a_o pitiful_a bargain_n will_v he_o make_v of_o it_o although_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o long_o as_o life_n v._n 25._o especial_o eternal_a life_n be_v lose_v by_o it_o and_o what_o price_n be_v there_o imaginable_a to_o buy_v that_o back_n again_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v or_o what_o be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o willing_o give_v for_o it_o 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o note_n n_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n paraphrase_n 27._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o solemn_a visitation_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o time_n of_o judgement_n on_o they_o see_v note_n m._n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a discrimination_n between_o those_o which_o cleave_v fast_o to_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o do_v not_o and_o so_o likewise_o on_o all_o mankind_n either_o in_o particular_a visitation_n upon_o kingdom_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n 28._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n note_n o_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o of_o this_o come_n of_o i_o against_o my_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o relieve_v of_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o i_o i_o tell_v you_o assure_o that_o some_o that_o be_v here_o present_a john_n by_o name_n shall_v live_v to_o see_v it_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o that_o remarkable_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o judgement_n upon_o his_o crucifyer_n the_o visible_a destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o ãâã_d v._o 6_o leaven_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o which_o be_v here_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n the_o infusion_n of_o these_o upon_o all_o their_o follower_n be_v mar._n â_o 15._o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v either_o because_o some_o of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v also_o herodian_o adhere_v to_o herod_n party_n that_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a government_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 22._o b._n whereas_o general_o the_o pharisees_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n take_v caesar_n for_o a_o usurper_n or_o else_o because_o christ_n mention_v all_o three_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o of_o herod_n also_o each_o of_o they_o design_v ill_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ãâã_d v._o 10._o basket_n that_o which_o be_v here_o render_v basket_n be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n use_v before_o v_o 9_o and_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o story_n to_o which_o that_o refer_v mat._n 14._o 20._o mar._n 6._o 43._o joh_n 6._o 13._o constant_o retain_v in_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v retain_v also_o in_o the_o other_o story_n to_o which_o this_o passage_n refer_v mat._n 15._o 37._o and_o mar._n 8._o 8._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o two_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v vessel_n of_o several_a quantity_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d much_o the_o big_a so_o large_a that_o saul_n be_v let_v down_o in_o one_o act._n 9_o 25._o but_o what_o the_o bigness_n be_v or_o how_o they_o differ_v will_v not_o perhaps_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n of_o enquiry_n and_o however_o the_o word_n basket_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o a_o limit_a measure_n or_o quantity_n but_o only_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o vessel_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v retain_v in_o both_o place_n ãâã_d v._o 13._o caesarea_n philippi_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o here_o set_v to_o signify_v that_o city_n where_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n dwell_v act._n 21._o 8._o the_o style_n be_v of_o another_o origination_n for_o euseb_n chron._n l._n 1._o p._n 43._o say_v that_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n herod_n brother_n build_v many_o house_n in_o the_o city_n paneas_n and_o have_v so_o enlarge_v it_o give_v it_o a_o new_a name_n caesarea_n philippi_n the_o first_o part_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o second_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n josephus_n also_o whereas_o that_o other_o caesarea_n simple_o so_o call_v without_o any_o addition_n in_o the_o act_n be_v build_v by_o herod_n and_o be_v in_o syria_n former_o call_v stratonis_n turris_fw-la of_o that_o see_v aerodius_n pandect_a rer_n jud._n l._n 5._o tit_n 21._o c._n 7._o where_o he_o relate_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o syrian_n before_o nero_n for_o this_o city_n the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o judaea_n because_o build_v by_o herod_n and_o by_o he_o jew_n plant_v there_o the_o syrian_n that_o it_o be_v in_o syria_n and_o that_o herod_n do_v not_o find_v but_o only_o enlarge_v it_o and_o give_v it_o a_o new_a name_n and_o that_o he_o build_v it_o not_o for_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n adjudge_v it_o to_o the_o syrian_n ãâã_d ib._n son_n of_o man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o title_n of_o christ_n peculiar_o though_o the_o most_o humble_a title_n and_o of_o least_o eminence_n belong_v to_o his_o state_n of_o exinanition_n have_v be_v before_o say_v note_v on_o c._n 12._o a._n and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v christ_n in_o that_o humble_a guise_n as_o a_o man_n or_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n where_o the_o set_n of_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v somewhat_o incline_v to_o read_v they_o separately_z not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o i_o be_o and_o then_o in_o a_o new_a interrogation_n or_o as_o the_o top_n of_o the_o former_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o who_o do_v they_o say_v that_o i_o be_o dâe_o they_o say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o ordinary_a read_n agree_v better_a with_o the_o context_n or_o question_n follow_v where_o if_o christ_n have_v first_o mention_v that_o phrase_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thereby_o so_o much_o as_o by_o intimation_n call_v himself_o the_o messiah_n he_o can_v not_o probable_o have_v ask_v they_o v_o 15._o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o i_o that_o have_v do_v such_o miracle_n on_o one_o side_n and_o so_o be_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o
b_o be_v by_o suidas_n and_o the_o scholiast_n of_o aristophanes_n write_v with_o l_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o in_o hesychius_n from_o who_o phavorinus_n ordinary_o borrow_v for_o so_o sure_o shall_v it_o be_v read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v now_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n cite_v by_o phavorinus_n and_o from_o he_o or_o with_o he_o observe_v by_o other_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n of_o that_o grammarian_n and_o so_o of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o such_o and_o therefore_o the_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o hebrew_n foremention_v the_o use_v of_o which_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a with_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o i_o to_o he_o probable_o unknown_a but_o to_o we_o make_v clear_a by_o their_o write_n may_v remove_v all_o that_o difficulty_n the_o not_o discern_v of_o which_o put_v he_o upon_o that_o bold_a interpretation_n mean_o while_o the_o application_n of_o that_o proverb_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n turn_v christian_n or_o enter_v bliss_n be_v no_o far_a to_o be_v extend_v then_o to_o signify_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o distance_n and_o so_o of_o the_o change_n or_o passage_n from_o one_o of_o these_o state_n to_o the_o other_o the_o rich_a man_n trust_n and_o joy_n and_o confidence_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o perfect_o irreconcilable_a with_o they_o this_o be_v so_o far_o affirm_v by_o plato_n 5._o de_fw-fr leg._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v exceed_o good_a and_o exceed_v rich_a that_o celsus_n the_o heathen_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n say_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a of_o that_o speech_n of_o plato_n see_v orig._n cont_n cell_n l._n 6._o p._n 294._o ãâã_d v._o 28._o regeneration_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v proper_o a_o new_a or_o second_o state_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v the_o grammarian_n it_o be_v use_v among_o the_o pythagorean_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o soul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v once_o in_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v back_o to_o life_n again_o in_o another_o body_n in_o sacred_a writer_n it_o be_v use_v agreeable_o for_o the_o resurrection_n whether_o that_o of_o the_o future_a be_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o make_v preparative_n to_o it_o the_o spiritual_a proselytisme_n express_v by_o that_o phrase_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o change_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o affection_n in_o this_o life_n and_o as_o a_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o that_o work_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v use_v for_o baptism_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 3._o and_o so_o have_v phavorinus_n observe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v holy_a baptism_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o a._n and_o joh._n 3._o a._n far_o yet_o and_o by_o the_o same_o analogy_n it_o may_v signify_v that_o second_o or_o new_a state_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o isaiah_n that_o age_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n or_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v fit_o style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o new_a birth_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o in_o regard_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o general_a disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 27._o the_o gentile_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n the_o jewish_a priesthood_n and_o ceremony_n abolish_v etc._n etc._n if_o this_o last_o sense_n be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o than_o it_o will_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ordinary_a punctation_n of_o our_o print_a copy_n which_o set_v a_o comma_n after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o and_o another_o again_o after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o regeneration_n sever_a the_o latter_a from_o the_o former_a and_o join_v it_o so_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o shall_v also_o sit_v etc._n etc._n that_o what_o be_v betwixt_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n to_o explicate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o time_n and_o what_o that_o in_o the_o regeneration_n signify_v viz._n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o all_o power_n in_o the_o church_n solemn_o enstate_v on_o he_o at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o authority_n next_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n rev._n 4._o 4._o be_v next_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n upon_o the_o throne_n and_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v in_o these_o word_n here_o propose_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o follow_v he_o will_v be_v exact_o proportionable_a to_o that_o other_o promise_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n make_v to_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n c._n 16._o 19_o for_o the_o give_v the_o key_n there_o be_v the_o enstate_v on_o they_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o succeed_v under_o and_o after_o he_o upon_o his_o ascension_n which_o very_a thing_n be_v clear_o express_v by_o sit_v on_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n the_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o chief_a of_o the_o tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v a_o dignity_n inferior_a but_o in_o that_o circuit_n next_o to_o the_o regal_a to_o which_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o ascension_n enthrone_v what_o this_o dignity_n and_o power_n be_v to_o be_v be_v discernible_a both_o by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o key_n and_o more_o particular_o by_o that_o which_o c._n 20._o be_v add_v upon_o this_o very_a occasion_n there_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n or_o their_o mother_n in_o their_o behalf_n have_v on_o this_o present_a promise_n of_o christ_n build_v a_o expectation_n of_o some_o earthly_a greatness_n particular_o of_o that_o so_o familiar_a among_o they_o of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o chief_a of_o the_o tribe_n thereupon_o they_o petition_v that_o they_o in_o the_o dispense_n of_o these_o dignity_n among_o the_o twelve_o may_v have_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o judah_n and_o joseph_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o praeeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o whereupon_o christ_n disabuse_v she_o and_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o secular_a advantage_n or_o such_o as_o will_v be_v very_o desirable_a to_o they_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v in_o to_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n see_v power_n of_o key_n c._n 5._o §_o 13._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n reflect_v on_o the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o judge_n here_o mention_v it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n evident_a what_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o the_o judicature_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n also_o affirm_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o and_o because_o in_o s._n luke_n c._n 22._o 29._o there_o be_v join_v herewith_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o mar._n 10._o 30._o which_o be_v parallel_n to_o this_o beside_o the_o reward_n in_o this_o time_n this_o world_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v also_o and_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v most_o safe_a to_o interpret_v this_o judge_v here_o of_o the_o apostle_n power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o may_v not_o exclude_v that_o future_a dignity_n also_o ãâã_d v._o 29._o hundred-fold_n there_o be_v a_o say_n in_o the_o alcoran_n very_o agreeable_a to_o this_o quiopes_n svas_fw-la erogant_a in_fw-la via_fw-la dei_fw-la simile_n sunt_fw-la grano_fw-la quod_fw-la septem_fw-la spicas_fw-la germinavit_fw-la they_o that_o lie_v out_o their_o riches_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n which_o have_v shoot_v out_o seven_o stalk_n now_o suppose_v every_o of_o those_o stalk_n or_o ear_n to_o have_v ten_o corn_n in_o it_o that_o will_v be_v the_o seventy-fold_n speak_v of_o mat._n 13._o but_o suppose_v fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o in_o each_o as_o in_o the_o most_o fruitful_a place_n and_o year_n it_o be_v than_o it_o amount_v
to_o that_o sense_n and_o indeed_o in_o late_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v find_v to_o be_v common_o use_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o all_o this_o no_o whit_n prejudice_v the_o notion_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o masculine_a as_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o story_n in_o s._n luke_n where_o it_o be_v distinct_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o parallel_n and_o where_o the_o context_n do_v not_o so_o restrain_v it_o but_o rather_o enforce_v the_o enlarge_n of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v._n 23._o may_v be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v all_o future_a life_n or_o subsistence_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n after_o death_n and_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seem_v to_o note_n luke_n 14._o 14._o the_o reward_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o our_o reward_v one_o another_o here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o the_o phrase_n denote_v all_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v that_o bliss_n which_o the_o just_a enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o phrase_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o signify_v this_o be_v the_o age_n or_o world_n to_o come_v which_o these_o sadducee_n distinct_o deny_v and_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v and_o affirm_v and_o sure_o s._n paul_n one_o of_o those_o pharisee_n christianize_v do_v reckon_v of_o this_o continue_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n contrary_a to_o the_o mortality_n or_o sleep_v of_o it_o when_o phil._n 1._o 23._o he_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o sure_o be_v a_o phrase_n to_o express_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o i_o suppose_v must_v conclude_v a_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o a_o happy_a one_o unless_o christ_n be_v imagine_v still_o to_o be_v asleep_a and_o so_o again_o when_o he_o call_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d travel_v out_o of_o the_o body_n a_o travail_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o ãâã_d v._o 38._o great_a this_o commandment_n by_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o god_n be_v command_v deut._n 6._o 4._o be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o phylactery_n fasten_v on_o their_o post_n and_o read_v in_o their_o house_n daily_o but_o to_o note_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n indeed_o above_o other_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o deut._n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o begin_v and_o end_v it_o have_v the_o last_o letter_n write_v very_o big_a and_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o be_v so_o write_v ãâã_d v._o 40._o hang_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v fit_o and_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n and_o use_n of_o it_o in_o sacred_a author_n and_o according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o place_n most_o proper_o be_v render_v conspire_v or_o agree_v for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v a_o agreement_n of_o mind_n a_o covenant_n or_o league_n gen._n 44._o 30._o be_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o we_o read_v be_v bind_v up_o with_o note_v a_o huge_a kindness_n and_o conjunction_n of_o affection_n between_o jacob_n and_o benjamin_n as_o in_o chrysostome_n epist_n k._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v earnest_o to_o desire_v his_o epistle_n so_o judith_n 8._o 24._o where_o we_o vulgar_o read_v their_o heart_n depend_v on_o we_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o render_v it_o their_o heart_n agree_v or_o conspire_v with_o we_o or_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o we_o so_o lu._n 19_o 48._o the_o people_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o they_o hear_v he_o they_o take_v his_o part_n be_v of_o his_o side_n agree_v with_o he_o so_o in_o chrysostome_n ep._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o affect_v you_o much_o and_o be_v a_o earnest_a lover_n of_o i_o and_o ep._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d love_a and_o tender_v so_o in_o ãâã_d palladius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d place_v all_o her_o affection_n on_o the_o young_a maid_n and_o so_o here_o in_o these_o two_o commandment_n all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n conspire_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n agree_v conspire_v with_o these_o these_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v there_o but_o if_o it_o be_v render_v hang_v than_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o all_o command_v in_o the_o jewish_a receive_v scripture_n depend_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o two_o hang_v on_o one_o of_o these_o great_a peg_n that_o be_v be_v in_o the_o last_o resort_n reducible_a to_o one_o of_o these_o head_n chap._n xxiii_o 1._o than_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 1_o then_o jesus_n have_v quit_v himself_o from_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n speak_v 2._o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n paraphrase_n 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v by_o you_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o your_o lawful_a ruler_n that_o have_v authority_n over_o you_o succeed_v moses_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n num._n 11._o 16._o 3._o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o paraphrase_n 3._o and_o therefore_o do_v you_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o all_o their_o lawful_a command_n in_o all_o regular_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n but_o let_v not_o their_o action_n be_v your_o example_n for_o they_o live_v not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o prescription_n 4._o for_o they_o bind_v note_v a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o many_o severe_a ordinance_n they_o impose_v on_o other_o over_o and_o above_o what_o the_o law_n exact_v but_o will_v not_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v the_o least_o pain_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o clear_a law_n of_o god_n be_v most_o necessary_a 5._o but_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o note_n b_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o fringe_n note_n c_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n paraphrase_n 5._o all_o that_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o most_o industrious_o be_v the_o performance_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o in_o most_o of_o praise_n the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v command_v deut._n 6._o 8._o to_o bind_v upon_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o lay_v it_o near_o their_o heart_n to_o practice_v it_o diligent_o they_o write_v in_o roll_n and_o hang_v they_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o bind_v they_o on_o their_o wrist_n etc._n etc._n count_v they_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o charm_n and_o make_v they_o as_o large_a as_o they_o can_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o one_o to_o exceed_v the_o other_o and_o for_o the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n which_o they_o be_v indeed_o command_v to_o wear_v num_fw-la 15._o 38._o deut._n 22._o 12._o to_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o a_o peculiar_a fashion_n to_o discriminate_a they_o from_o other_o man_n they_o either_o for_o a_o ostentation_n of_o piety_n which_o those_o be_v to_o remember_v they_o of_o or_o to_o express_v the_o great_a strictness_n in_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o wear_v these_o fringe_n very_o large_a and_o so_o whether_o for_o observance_n invent_v and_o prescribe_v by_o themselves_o only_o or_o for_o those_o which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n 6._o and_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o ãâã_d feast_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n paraphrase_n 6._o they_o love_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n if_o it_o be_v but_o at_o a_o ordinary_a meal_n and_o in_o the_o consistory_n they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o the_o headship_n and_o when_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o be_v there_o to_o hear_v other_o teach_v and_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v sit_v in_o chair_n while_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o get_v the_o uppermost_a chair_n 7._o and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o to_o receive_v the_o civility_n and_o adoration_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n above_o all_o other_o as_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o leader_n of_o other_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o temper_n what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o principal_o design_v in_o all_o their_o religious_a
the_o mean_a while_n leave_v your_o soul_n full_a of_o all_o abominable_a impurity_n such_o as_o gen._n 6._o 11._o be_v express_v by_o corrupt_v and_o full_a of_o violence_n which_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v make_v clean_o only_a the_o outside_n of_o a_o cup_n or_o platter_n and_o leave_v the_o inside_n where_o the_o drink_n and_o meat_n be_v put_v full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o filth_n see_v lu._n 11._o 39_o 26._o thou_o blind_a pharisee_n cleanse_v first_o ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o cup_n or_o platter_n that_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o paraphrase_n 26._o thou_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v so_o like_o a_o blind_a man_n as_o to_o wash_v one_o part_n only_o and_o then_o think_v all_o be_v clean_a see_v to_o the_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o inside_n of_o the_o vessel_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o cleanse_v the_o outside_n the_o action_n also_o at_o least_o let_v the_o first_o care_n be_v take_v for_o the_o inside_n and_o the_o outward_a cleanesse_n will_v have_v its_o place_n and_o praise_n will_v be_v to_o some_o purpose_n 27._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v note_n h_o like_a unto_o white_v sepulcher_n which_o indeed_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n paraphrase_n 27._o you_o may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v to_o sepulcher_n which_o be_v fain_o to_o beewhit_v over_o that_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o avoid_v be_v otherwise_o grow_v over_o with_o grass_n and_o not_o discernible_a from_o other_o ordinary_a ground_n by_o the_o outside_n lu._n 11._o 44._o whilst_o yet_o within_o like_o real_a sepulcher_n you_o be_v full_a of_o all_o pollution_n 28._o even_o so_o you_o also_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n paraphrase_n 28._o even_o so_o be_v you_o the_o fair_a in_o outward_a guise_n and_o show_v but_o in_o your_o heart_n design_n and_o action_n that_o flow_v from_o thence_o the_o most_o noisome_a and_o pollute_v that_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o contrariety_n to_o your_o profession_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n which_o you_o pretend_v the_o most_o greedy_a and_o ravenous_a oppressor_n v_o 14._o 29._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n ãâã_d because_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a paraphrase_n 29._o you_o do_v honour_n unto_o the_o prophet_n slay_v by_o your_o forefather_n 30._o and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o express_v your_o dislike_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v they_o and_o say_v that_o if_o you_o have_v then_o live_v you_o will_v sure_o never_o have_v use_v they_o as_o your_o father_n do_v and_o this_o you_o do_v that_o man_n see_v this_o indignation_n of_o you_o against_o your_o father_n bloodinesse_n may_v believe_v all_o wicked_a who_o you_o persecute_v 31._o wherefore_o you_o be_v witness_n unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n 32._o implestis_fw-la fill_v you_o up_o then_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n paraphrase_n 31_o 32._o hereby_o you_o do_v avowed_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o those_o bloody_a man_n and_o consequent_o that_o if_o you_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o all_o the_o vengeance_n due_a to_o they_o shall_v with_o advantage_n fall_v on_o you_o and_o now_o be_v you_o go_v on_o in_o their_o step_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o f._n and_o all_o your_o declaim_n against_o their_o bloudynesse_n all_o your_o condemn_v of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n you_o be_v now_o as_o bloody_o dispose_v as_o any_o of_o they_o and_o as_o ready_a to_o perfect_v that_o work_n of_o cruelty_n begin_v by_o they_o and_o so_o bring_v all_o that_o blood_n on_o you_o see_v lu._n 11._o 47._o 33._o you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o be_v of_o such_o a_o serpentine_a viperous_a race_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n sin_n in_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o bloody_a course_n v_o 37._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o escape_v that_o final_a destruction_n which_o attend_v all_o this_o guilt_n and_o those_o torment_n of_o hell_n consequent_a to_o it_o 34._o wherefore_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n paraphrase_n 34._o i_o tell_v you_o plain_o that_o i_o be_o that_o god_n that_o send_v to_o you_o prophet_n and_o other_o learned_a in_o your_o religion_n which_o receive_v the_o faith_n c._n 13._o 52._o shall_v preach_v it_o to_o you_o and_o i_o now_o foretell_v you_o that_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v no_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v in_o zeal_n and_o fury_n other_o you_o shall_v press_v the_o roman_n to_o crucify_v which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o your_o father_n who_o you_o condemn_v do_v before_o you_o for_o they_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o prophet_n other_o you_o shall_v scourge_v in_o your_o public_a judicature_n though_o you_o do_v not_o put_v or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o will_v be_v 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o note_n i_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o note_n k_o altar_n 36._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_z these_o thing_n shall_v come_v upon_o this_o note_n l_o generation_n paraphrase_n 35_o 36._o that_o not_o reform_v the_o sin_n of_o your_o father_n and_o all_o other_o bloody_a man_n that_o have_v be_v before_o you_o the_o foulness_n of_o whosecrime_n ought_v to_o have_v warn_v you_o from_o the_o like_a guilt_n though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o your_o lineal_a progenitor_n as_o cain_n but_o still_o continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o they_o and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n you_o shall_v now_o in_o this_o age_n have_v all_o that_o destruction_n come_v upon_o you_o which_o have_v be_v merit_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o those_o just_a man_n blood_n a_o grievous_a and_o in_o scripture_n style_v a_o cry_a sin_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v call_v to_o god_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o it_o such_o be_v abel_n who_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v and_o such_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o baruch_n who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o generation_n between_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n without_o in_o the_o court_n and_o immediate_o to_o usher_v in_o that_o destruction_n upon_o you_o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o ãâã_d a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o paraphrase_n 37._o how_o many_o passionate_a invitation_n and_o call_v have_v i_o give_v you_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o repentance_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o be_v gather_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n that_o be_v to_o become_v proselyte_n to_o i_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o lead_v new_a life_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 13._o d._n but_o you_o refuse_v all_o 38._o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a paraphrase_n 38._o behold_v your_o desolation_n of_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o whole_a nation_n be_v irreversible_o at_o hand_n 39_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o say_v note_n m_o henceforth_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v 9_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o after_o i_o be_o once_o go_v from_o you_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o receive_v no_o more_o admonition_n from_o i_o till_o i_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o you_o at_o which_o time_n you_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v i_o and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o confess_v i_o now_o will_v then_o be_v most_o glad_a if_o it_o will_v be_v accept_v to_o use_v that_o acclamation_n which_o the_o child_n do_v when_o you_o be_v
every_o person_n but_o noah_n family_n that_o make_v use_v of_o the_o mean_v prescribe_v they_o by_o god_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o this_o approach_a destruction_n on_o this_o nation_n 40._o then_o shall_v two_o be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v 41._o two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v in_o a_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v paraphrase_n 40_o 41._o then_o shall_v there_o be_v many_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n discern_v in_o rescue_v one_o from_o that_o calamity_n wherein_o another_o be_v destroy_v especial_o that_o of_o depart_v out_o of_o judaea_n v._n 16._o which_o the_o beleiver_n general_o do_v at_o gallus_n raise_v the_o siege_n see_v note_v g._n the_o rest_n stay_v behind_o and_o so_o be_v destroy_v two_o person_n in_o the_o same_o field_n together_o shall_v be_v thus_o discriminate_v in_o their_o fate_n two_o woman_n grind_v together_o or_o turn_v of_o a_o hand-mill_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v stay_v and_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o danger_n with_o she_o shall_v as_o by_o the_o angel_n that_o hurry_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n or_o otherwise_o by_o some_o invisible_a disposition_n of_o that_o providence_n which_o wait_v on_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v rescue_v from_o that_o destruction_n v._n 31._o 42._o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n do_v come_v paraphrase_n 42._o this_o judgement_n then_o be_v so_o near_o and_o yet_o so_o uncertain_a when_o the_o time_n will_v be_v it_o will_v become_v every_o one_o to_o be_v vigilant_a every_o minute_n that_o he_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o those_o strange_a deliverance_n be_v promise_v that_o be_v a_o faithful_a constant_a obedient_a servant_n of_o christ_n not_o tempt_v from_o his_o service_n by_o any_o terror_n see_v v_o 13._o 43._o but_o ãâã_d know_v this_o that_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v in_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o paraphrase_n 43._o for_o certain_o any_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o forewarn_v of_o a_o thief_n that_o will_v break_v into_o his_o house_n at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v mad_a if_o he_o do_v not_o provide_v a_o guard_n to_o secure_v it_o against_o that_o time_n 44._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v paraphrase_n 44._o and_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o the_o time_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o the_o be_v ready_a at_o that_o time_n so_o necessary_a you_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v always_o on_o your_o guard_n expect_v every_o hour_n 45._o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n paraphrase_n 45._o whosoever_o of_o you_o therâ_n shall_v be_v entrust_v by_o god_n in_o any_o office_n of_o trust_n or_o stewardship_n especial_o in_o that_o of_o get_v beleiver_n to_o christ_n and_o shall_v discharge_v that_o trust_n faithful_o and_o discreet_o do_v that_o which_o be_v his_o duty_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n v_o 11_o 12._o 46._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v paraphrase_n 46._o thrice_o happy_a shall_v be_v be_v if_o when_o his_o master_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o continue_v to_o be_v thus_o employ_v and_o so_o be_v find_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o trust_n constant_a and_o persevere_v v_o 13._o 47._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n of_o all_o his_o good_n paraphrase_n 47._o his_o lord_n shall_v enlarge_v his_o trust_n and_o make_v he_o steward_n of_o all_o and_o not_o only_o of_o his_o household_n either_o preserve_v he_o to_o be_v a_o governor_n in_o his_o church_n after_o these_o sad_a time_n be_v over_o or_o otherwise_o reward_v he_o as_o he_o see_v best_o 48._o but_o and_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n paraphrase_n 48._o if_o that_o servant_n shall_v prove_v dishonest_a and_o say_v or_o think_v that_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o come_v and_o visit_v as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o 49._o and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a paraphrase_n 49._o and_o thereupn_v join_v in_o the_o persecute_v of_o his_o brethren_n as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v with_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o indulge_v himself_o presumptuous_o to_o licentious_a live_n see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o judas_n 18._o 50._o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o paraphrase_n 50._o the_o time_n of_o visitation_n shall_v come_v on_o he_o when_o it_o be_v least_o look_v for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a posture_n to_o be_v surprise_v 51._o and_o shall_v note_v p_o cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n paraphrase_n 51._o and_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o false_a debtor_n or_o deceitful_a steward_n hew_v he_o asunder_o and_o assign_v he_o the_o same_o lot_n which_o befall_v the_o unbeleive_v jew_n lu._n 12._o 46._o bring_v the_o same_o destruction_n on_o the_o gnostick_n christian_n and_o the_o jew_n together_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o irreversible_a and_o a_o most_o miserable_a destruction_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxiv_o ãâã_d v._o 2._o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o the_o full_a completion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o not_o one_o stone_n leave_v on_o another_o be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o story_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o turnus_n rufus_n do_v with_o a_o ploughshare_n tear_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o not_o leave_v any_o part_n of_o it_o under_o ground_n undissolved_a not_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o see_v scaliger_n canon_n isagog_n p._n 304._o ãâã_d v._o 3._o come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o presence_n or_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o phrase_n that_o be_v note_v in_o this_o book_n to_o signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 16._o o._n a_o threefold_a come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v bear_v among_o we_o 2_o lie_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o beside_o these_o 3_o lie_n a_o middle_a come_n partly_o in_o vengeance_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o vengeance_n visible_a and_o observable_a on_o his_o enemy_n and_o crucifier_n and_o first_o on_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n those_o of_o they_o that_o remain_v impenitent_a unbeleiver_n and_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o persecute_a christian_n so_o it_o be_v four_o time_n in_o this_o chap._n v_o 27_o 37_o 39_o and_o here_o so_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 1._o and_o 8._o when_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v that_o wicked_a one_o which_o it_o seem_v shall_v then_o in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v reveal_v which_o therefore_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o prediction_n here_o of_o the_o many_o antichrist_n before_o this_o destruction_n so_o it_o can_v be_v applicable_a to_o that_o other_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o ja._n 5._o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o design_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o scatter_a jew-christians_a and_o to_o give_v they_o patience_n in_o their_o present_a pressure_n the_o only_a argument_n be_v because_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o which_o be_v foretell_v as_o the_o season_n which_o he_o that_o survive_v shall_v escape_v both_o here_o in_o this_o chap._n v._n 13._o and_o c._n 10._o 22._o and_o mar._n 13._o 13._o as_o when_o their_o persecutor_n for_o such_o be_v the_o unbeleive_v jew_n be_v destroy_v it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v the_o nearness_n of_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o best_a motive_n to_o confirm_v the_o patience_n of_o any_o and_o be_v again_o express_v v._n 9_o by_o the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o enter_v on_o the_o work_n and_o so_o i_o conceive_v it_o signify_v also_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o as_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n see_v note_v c._n and_o so_o ch_n 3._o 4._o and_o 12._o be_v a_o come_n which_o be_v within_o a_o while_n to_o be_v
elder_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v call_v caiphas_n paraphrase_n 3._o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n 4._o and_o consult_v that_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o paraphrase_n 4._o apprehend_v jesus_n secret_o without_o any_o great_a noise_n lu._n 22._o 6._o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v sentence_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_n 5._o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n among_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o although_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n at_o solemn_a time_n act_n 12._o 4._o that_o their_o punishment_n may_v be_v more_o exemplary_a yet_o they_o have_v a_o exception_n to_o that_o because_o of_o the_o great_a opinion_n the_o people_n have_v of_o he_o which_o may_v cause_v a_o sedition_n among_o they_o if_o it_o be_v do_v at_o any_o such_o time_n of_o resort_n and_o therefore_o they_o deliberate_v and_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o put_v it_o off_o till_o after_o the_o feast_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o counsel_n be_v lay_v aside_o upon_o judas_n proffer_n v_o 15._o only_o a_o fit_a season_n be_v seek_v by_o judas_n v_o 16._o perhaps_o only_o that_o of_o apprehend_v he_o in_o the_o night_n 6._o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n paraphrase_n 6._o one_o simon_n know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v once_o have_v a_o leprosy_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a have_v be_v cure_v of_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o he_o a_o christian_n 7._o there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o note_n b_o cruise_v alabaster_n box_n of_o very_o precious_a ointment_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o lay_v sit_v note_n c_o at_o meat_n 8._o but_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o have_v indignation_n say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o waist_n paraphrase_n 8._o one_o of_o they_o by_o name_n judas_n iscariot_n see_v c._n 27._o note_n h._n and_o c._n 21._o 2._o murmur_v that_o so_o much_o ointment_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o upon_o christ_n 9_o for_o this_o ointment_n may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o much_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a paraphrase_n 9_o when_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v at_o a_o good_a rate_n and_o that_o have_v relieve_v many_o poor_a people_n 10._o when_o jesus_n understand_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o trouble_v you_o the_o woman_n for_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o i_o paraphrase_n 10._o why_o do_v you_o murmur_v or_o complain_v of_o this_o woman_n action_n see_v that_o which_o she_o have_v now_o do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n or_o piety_n very_o seasonable_a at_o this_o time_n 11._o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o paraphrase_n 11._o for_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v continual_a opportunity_n of_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o you_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v so_o towards_o i_o 12._o for_o in_o that_o she_o have_v pour_v this_o ointment_n on_o my_o body_n she_o do_v it_o for_o my_o burial_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o indeed_o this_o very_a act_n which_o she_o now_o have_v do_v be_v more_o than_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o presage_n very_o significant_a that_o i_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v very_o short_o for_o which_o this_o ointment_n be_v proper_a by_o way_n of_o embalm_v 13._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o paraphrase_n 13._o the_o story_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n 14._o then_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v judas_n iscariot_n go_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n paraphrase_n 14._o then_o judas_n he_o that_o have_v make_v that_o mutiny_n and_o consequent_o that_o have_v have_v this_o answer_n give_v he_o in_o foul_a displeasure_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o know_v that_o they_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v desirous_a to_o apprehend_v he_o private_o 15._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o they_o covenant_v with_o he_o for_o thirty_o ãâã_d note_v d_o piece_n of_o silver_n paraphrase_n 15._o shekel_n 16._o and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o ãâã_d betray_v he_o paraphrase_n 16._o such_o a_o opportunity_n as_o they_o mean_v v_o 4._o that_o be_v a_o opportunity_n of_o take_v he_o when_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v aware_a to_o deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o they_o 17._o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n say_v where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n paraphrase_n 17._o now_o on_o the_o thursday_n evening_n wherein_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la be_v conclude_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 14._o c._n and_o the_o fourteen_o day_n begin_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n whereon_o they_o put_v all_o leaven_n out_o of_o their_o house_n that_o be_v on_o the_o evening_n which_o begin_v the_o paschal_n day_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o master_n say_v my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o will_v keep_v the_o passover_n at_o thy_o house_n with_o my_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 18._o the_o season_n of_o my_o death_n be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n be_v likely_a to_o befall_v i_o before_o this_o paschal_n day_n at_o even_o werein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o eat_v the_o lamb_n that_o i_o can_v solemn_o observe_v the_o paschal_n sacrifice_n i_o will_v therefore_o eat_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o deliverance_n in_o egypt_n at_o thy_o house_n this_o night_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 14._o c._n 19_o and_o the_o disciple_n do_v as_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o make_v ready_a the_o passover_n 20._o now_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o paraphrase_n 20._o after_o sunset_a some_o time_n see_v mar._n 14._o c._n 21._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 22._o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o 23._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n the_o same_o shall_v betray_v i_o paraphrase_n 23._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o see_v mar._n 14._o 18_o 20._o one_o of_o those_o very_a person_n that_o lie_v at_o meat_n and_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o mess_n with_o i_o lu._n 22._o 21._o according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n psal_n 41._o 9_o nay_o he_o give_v john_n a_o particular_a token_n joh._n 13._o 26._o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v judas_n 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v paraphrase_n 24._o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o according_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o woe_n be_v unto_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o it_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o man_n never_o to_o have_v be_v then_o by_o this_o sin_n to_o incur_v that_o woe_n 25._o then_o judas_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n be_v it_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o haste_v say_v paraphrase_n 25._o it_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v 26._o and_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v note_z e_z this_o be_v my_o body_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o whilst_o judas_n be_v there_o before_o any_o of_o they_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o table_n jesus_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n custom_n after_o supper_n of_o distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n about_o the_o table_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v brotherly_a love_n among_o they_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o contesseration_n of_o charity_n among_o all_o christian_n and_o to_o that_o end_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n he_o break_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o take_n and_o eat_v be_v
place_n mention_v note_v on_o ephes_n 5._o c._n now_o from_o which_o of_o all_o these_o notion_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v take_v or_o because_o there_o be_v but_o two_o that_o can_v be_v competitor_n for_o it_o whether_o as_o it_o signify_v favour_n or_o goodness_n be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a if_o it_o be_v take_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d favour_n mercy_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v ephes_n 1._o 6._o then_o it_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n v_o 30._o and_o so_o theophylact_v expound_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v first_o say_v thou_o that_o be_v favour_v he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o argument_n there_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o other_o notion_n 1._o that_o hesychius_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d good_a or_o gracious_a by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d distinct_o pitch_v on_o that_o notion_n of_o it_o and_o perhaps_o where_o we_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o suppose_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o excellent_a lovely_a person_n that_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o grace_n it_o may_v be_v a_o false_a print_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o that_o book_n be_v very_o full_a of_o such_o fault_n 2_o lie_n ps_n 18._o 26._o where_o the_o hebrew_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o the_o septuagint_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o the_o merciful_a thou_o shall_v be_v merciful_a the_o greek_a scholiast_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o the_o gracious_a thou_o shall_v deal_v gracious_o three_o this_o word_n be_v use_v once_o in_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n c._n 18._o 17._o and_o by_o we_o render_v right_o a_o gracious_a man_n four_o the_o word_n here_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v gratiâ_fw-la plena_fw-la full_a of_o grace_n or_o goodness_n but_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o syriack_n also_o and_o in_o this_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o gracious_a woman_n prover_n 11._o 16._o ãâã_d as_o perhaps_o on_o the_o contrary_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ungracious_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d full_a of_o grace_n or_o goodness_n which_o phrase_n in_o syriack_n and_o chaldee_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o very_o good_a or_o gracious_a ãâã_d so_o act._n 9_o 33._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v a_o very_a good_a woman_n diligent_a laborious_a that_o wrought_v many_o good_a thing_n v._n 39_o in_o a_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n good_a work_n for_o diligent_a in_o the_o call_n see_v note_n on_o tit._n 3._o a._n as_o among_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d full_a of_o beauty_n signify_v very_o handsome_a so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rom._n 15._o 14._o full_a of_o goodness_n be_v very_o good_a and_o in_o p._n philo._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n 6._o 3._o a_o man_n full_a of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n 6._o 5._o a_o eminent_a believer_n and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o render_v it_o be_v then_o a_o fit_a form_n of_o a_o salutation_n such_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d o_o most_o excellent_a theophilus_n v_o 3._o ãâã_d ib._n lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v by_o he_o deliver_v in_o form_n of_o a_o salutation_n see_v v._n 29._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hail_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o these_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v be_v part_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d salutation_n seem_v most_o fit_o render_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n or_o benediction_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_v be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v general_o use_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o the_o like_a form_n of_o christian_a salutation_n ãâã_d v._o 39_o in_o those_o day_n the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o these_o day_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o peculiar_a signification_n differ_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o those_o day_n the_o latter_a signify_v a_o indefinite_a time_n sometime_o a_o good_a way_n off_o but_o the_o former_a general_o denote_v a_o certain_a time_n then_o present_a instant_o then_o at_o that_o time_n so_o here_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o mary_n go_v to_o elizabeth_n be_v sure_o immediate_o after_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o angel_n from_o she_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v she_o rise_v up_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d very_o hasty_o so_o v._n 24._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v immediate_o elizabeth_n conceive_v so_o c._n 6._o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v then_o at_o that_o point_n of_o time_n he_o go_v out_o to_o the_o mountain_n see_v c._n 23._o 7._o c._n 24._o 18._o act_n 1._o 5._o c._n 11._o 27._o &_o 21._o 15._o ãâã_d v._o 67._o prophesy_v to_o prophecy_n be_v a_o large_a word_n and_o beside_o the_o foretell_v of_o future_a event_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v second_o to_o work_v miracle_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o elisha_n body_n that_o be_v dead_a it_o prophesy_v eccles_n 48._o 14._o refer_v to_o the_o miracle_n that_o it_o wrought_v in_o raise_v the_o dead_a body_n that_o be_v put_v into_o elisha_n grave_n 2_o king_n 13._o 21._o three_o to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o any_o by_o revelation_n or_o mission_n from_o he_o thus_o sibylla_n l._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v prophesy_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o first_o god_n command_v i_o to_o say_v profess_v to_o do_v it_o from_o god_n so_o the_o author_n of_o synopsis_fw-la prophetiarum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d any_o that_o receive_v knowledge_n from_o god_n of_o thing_n past_a be_v call_v a_o prophet_n so_o 42._o chrysostome_n o_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o prophet_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o interpreter_n but_o that_o of_o god_n and_o grammarian_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n natural_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o of_o speak_v from_o or_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o another_o that_o be_v of_o god_n as_o a_o proconsul_n be_v he_o that_o supply_v the_o consul_n place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o composition_n be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o the_o poet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o muse_n as_o in_o pindar_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v the_o muse_n inspire_v and_o i_o will_v prophesy_v and_o in_o theocritus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sacred_a prophet_n of_o the_o muse_n that_o speak_v under_o they_o or_o as_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o direct_v by_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n as_o christ_n prophetic_a office_n consist_v in_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n so_o all_o that_o have_v in_o any_o degree_n do_v the_o like_a be_v style_v prophet_n all_o that_o have_v teach_v man_n their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n thus_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o divine_n which_o tell_v man_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v their_o priest_n or_o religious_a person_n be_v call_v vates_fw-la prophet_n and_o even_o their_o poet_n which_o ordinary_o reprehend_v their_o vice_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o own_o prophet_n tit._n 1._o 12._o for_o although_o of_o that_o epimenides_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o heathen_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o divine_a man_n and_o a_o prophet_n and_o that_o his_o book_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d oracle_n or_o prophecy_n yet_o be_v this_o rather_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n prophet_n foâ_n those_o which_o teach_v man_n their_o duty_n for_o of_o this_o epimenides_n say_v diodorus_n siculus_n lib._n 5._o that_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o divine_a and_o plutarch_n in_o solon_n that_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o aristotle_n rhet._n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o say_v express_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o prophesy_v not_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o glaucus_n among_o the_o ancient_a mythicall_a writer_n that_o direct_v man_n the_o way_n in_o their_o navigation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
astonish_v at_o this_o sight_n of_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o strike_v they_o with_o awe_n and_o dread_n at_o his_o presence_n so_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n 17._o and_o this_o rumour_n of_o he_o go_v forth_o through_o all_o judaea_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o ãâã_d region_n round_o about_o paraphrase_n 17._o all_o galilee_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 4._o e._n 18._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n 19_o and_o john_n call_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n send_v they_o to_o jesus_n say_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o paraphrase_n 19_o the_o messiah_n expect_v '_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 11._o a._n 20._o when_o the_o man_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o say_v john_n baptist_n have_v send_v we_o unto_o thou_o say_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o 21._o and_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n he_o cure_v many_o of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o plague_n and_o of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o unto_o many_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o give_v sight_n 22._o then_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n and_o tell_v john_n what_o thing_n you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v how_o that_o the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v b._n the_o deaf_a hear_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 23._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v ãâã_d offend_v in_o i_o c._n 24._o and_o when_o the_o messenger_n of_o john_n be_v depart_v 7._o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n 25._o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o which_o be_v gorgeous_o apparel_v and_o live_v delicate_o be_v in_o king_n court_n 26._o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o much_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 27._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 28._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o paraphrase_n 28._o any_o disciple_n of_o i_o the_o mean_a or_o least_o of_o they_o mat._n 11._o 11._o be_v design_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a office_n than_o he_o 29._o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o when_o this_o john_n preach_v none_o but_o the_o mean_a people_n and_o publican_n and_o the_o like_v receive_v god_n message_n by_o he_o or_o express_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o mercy_n proclaim_v by_o he_o as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n viz._n pardon_v upon_o repentance_n and_o they_o come_v in_o cheerful_o to_o his_o baptism_n see_v mat._n 11._o 12._o 30._o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n ãâã_d against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 30._o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o great_a and_o the_o learned_a man_n they_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o that_o mercy_n but_o reject_v he_o and_o now_o reject_v i_o and_o that_o proffer_n of_o mercy_n tender_v to_o they_o 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v whereunto_o then_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o to_o what_o be_v they_o like_a paraphrase_n 31._o whereupon_o christ_n deliver_v this_o parable_n unto_o they_o thereby_o to_o express_v most_o lively_a the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n 32._o they_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o marketplace_n 16._o and_o call_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o ãâã_d weep_v 33._o for_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v neither_o eat_a bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 33._o in_o a_o strict_a austere_a course_n of_o abstinence_n and_o your_o censure_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hypochondriack_a frantic_a fellow_n 34._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o you_o say_v behold_v a_o glutonous_a man_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n paraphrase_n 34._o and_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n observe_v no_o such_o abstinence_n eat_v meat_n indifferent_o and_o converse_v with_o man_n indifferent_o and_o you_o censure_v i_o as_o sharp_o say_v 35._o but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n paraphrase_n 35._o see_v mat._n 11._o note_v h._n 36._o and_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v eat_v with_o he_o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o pharisee_n house_n and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n 37._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v note_n b_o a_o sinner_n when_o she_o know_v that_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n bring_v b._n a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n paraphrase_n 37._o a_o heathen_a or_o one_o that_o have_v live_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n 38._o and_o stand_v at_o his_o foot_n behind_o he_o weep_v and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o do_v wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n paraphrase_n 38._o and_o as_o he_o lay_v along_o his_o foot_n be_v behind_o he_o that_o lie_v next_o to_o he_o she_o stand_v behind_o he_o let_v fall_v drop_n of_o tear_n upon_o his_o foot_n effect_n of_o sorrow_n and_o love_n and_o stoop_v down_o wipe_v his_o foot_n after_o that_o new_a kind_n of_o wash_v they_o with_o no_o other_o towel_n then_o that_o of_o her_o own_o hair_n than_o fall_v down_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o pour_v the_o ointment_n upon_o they_o a_o festival_n ceremony_n and_o a_o expression_n in_o she_o of_o great_a kindness_n 39_o now_o when_o the_o pharisee_n which_o have_v bid_v he_o see_v it_o he_o speak_v within_o himself_o say_v this_o man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n will_v have_v know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n this_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o for_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n 40._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o simon_n i_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v master_n say_v on_o paraphrase_n 40._o and_o jesus_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n resolve_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o addressing_z his_o speech_n either_o to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o name_n perhaps_o be_v simon_n see_v note_n b_o or_o else_o to_o simon_n peter_n say_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o objection_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi by_o a_o parable_n which_o will_v render_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o woman_n extraordinary_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o a_o account_n why_o i_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o reject_v of_o she_o 41._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a creditor_n which_o have_v two_o debtor_n the_o one_o ought_v he_o five_o hundred_o penny_n the_o other_o fifty_o paraphrase_n 41._o the_o one_o of_o a_o very_a great_a the_o other_o of_o a_o much_o less_o but_o the_o this_fw-mi of_o the_o former_a sum_n 42._o and_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v he_o frank_o forgive_v they_o both_o etc._n tell_v i_o therefore_o which_o of_o they_o will_v love_v he_o most_o 43._o simon_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o suppose_v that_o he_o to_o who_o he_o forgive_v most_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v right_o judge_v 44._o and_o he_o turn_v unto_o the_o woman_n and_o say_v unto_o simon_n see_v thou_o this_o woman_n i_o enter_v into_o thy_o house_n thou_o give_v i_o no_o `water_n for_o my_o foot_n but_o she_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n paraphrase_n 44._o thou_o bestow_v no_o festival_n expression_n of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n upon_o i_o 45._o thou_o give_v i_o no_o kiss_v but_o this_o woman_n since_o the_o time_n i_o come_v in_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o kiss_v my_o foot_n paraphrase_n 45._o thou_o do_v not_o entertain_v i_o at_o my_o first_o enter_v into_o thy_o house_n with_o a_o kiss_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a salutation_n and_o expression_n of_o kindness_n 46._o my_o head_n with_o oil_n thou_o do_v not_o anoint_v but_o this_o
paul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o send_v twice_o to_o my_o want_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o add_v no_o more_o to_o this_o but_o only_o that_o what_o some_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d distribute_v or_o dispense_v only_o as_o instrument_n or_o officer_n or_o minister_n of_o other_o liberality_n that_o also_o some_o do_v out_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o so_o here_o these_o woman_n do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d out_o of_o their_o own_o good_n so_o i_o suppose_v one_o siphorus_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o so_o phoebe_n rom._n 16._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o cenchrea_n ãâã_d who_o be_v therefore_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v hesychius_n a_o entertainer_n and_o succourer_n of_o many_o and_o of_o paul_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o military_a word_n of_o soldier_n relieve_v and_o defend_v and_o rescue_v one_o another_o which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o he_o that_o exercise_v it_o be_v call_v indifferent_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v rom._n 16._o 2._o so_o in_o ãâã_d demosthenes_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o help_v aphobus_n to_o defraud_v i_o and_o in_o strabo_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o maintain_v defend_v a_o false_a opinion_n and_o many_o the_o like_a and_o this_o phoebe_n thus_o call_v and_o such_o as_o she_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sister_n or_o christian_a woman_n that_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o travail_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v and_o not_o be_v put_v to_o earn_v their_o live_n with_o their_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o phil._n 1._o c._n ãâã_d v._o 14._o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o be_v best_a explain_v by_o hesychius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o season_n or_o perfect_a fruit_n phavorinus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o bring_v forth_o perfect_o josephus_n use_v it_o of_o woman_n that_o go_v their_o full_a time_n that_o do_v not_o miscarry_v or_o bring_v forth_o abortive_n and_o so_o it_o here_o belong_v to_o that_o corn_n that_o prosper_v and_o thrive_v and_o come_v on_o well_o and_o continues_z till_o harvest_n and_o miscarry_v not_o by_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o soil_n or_o other_o ill_a accident_n ãâã_d v._o 23._o the_o lake_n that_o which_o be_v here_o true_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o lake_n and_o not_o the_o sea_n of_o genesareth_n c._n 5._o 1._o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sea_n mat._n 8._o 24._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n mat._n 4._o 18._o and_o joh._n 6._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o c._n 21._o 1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o all_o this_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n but_o because_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o sea_n so_o also_o any_o lake_n or_o confluence_n of_o water_n and_o be_v use_v for_o that_o great_a vessel_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o kin._n 7._o 23._o which_o being_n of_o such_o a_o largeness_n 30_o cubit_n round_o and_o 5_o cubit_n high_a and_o contain_v 2000_o bath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o lake_n and_o be_v there_o so_o call_v a_o melt_a lake_n the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v there_o use_v and_o by_o we_o render_v sea_n but_o will_v be_v more_o proper_o lake_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o other_o gospel_n will_v be_v better_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n render_v lake_n also_o the_o lake_n of_o galilee_n and_o tiberias_n see_v lyra_n on_o gen._n 1._o 10._o ãâã_d v._o 31._o the_o deep_a that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v here_o signify_v the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o place_n create_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v situate_a may_v be_v guess_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v bottomless_a and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o revel_v 9_o 1_o 2._o and_o 11._o 7._o and_o 17._o 8._o and_o 20._o 1_o 3._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o chain_n as_o there_o be_v of_o tartarum_fw-la 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o so_o also_o the_o context_n here_o incline_v it_o for_o the_o first_o request_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o christ_n be_v v_o 28._o i_o beseech_v thou_o torment_v i_o not_o and_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n mat._n 8._o 29._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v i_o before_o my_o time_n express_v the_o devil_n fear_v that_o by_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v present_o be_v cast_v into_o his_o chain_n of_o hell_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 5._o b_o and_o confine_v to_o those_o torment_n which_o he_o think_v belong_v not_o to_o he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o next_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n not_o to_o send_v he_o into_o hell_n or_o the_o pit_n chap._n ix_o 1._o then_o he_o call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o to_o cure_v disease_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o to_o qualify_v they_o for_o their_o office_n he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o 2._o and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a 3._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v nothing_o for_o your_o journey_n neither_o staff_n nor_o scrip_n neither_o bread_n neither_o money_n neither_o have_v two_o coat_n a_o piece_n paraphrase_n 3._o make_v no_o provision_n for_o your_o journey_n nor_o take_v with_o you_o so_o much_o as_o a_o staff_n to_o guard_v you_o by_o the_o way_n see_v mat._n 10._o e._n 4._o and_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v into_o there_o abide_v and_o thence_o depart_v paraphrase_n 4._o as_o long_a as_o you_o remain_v in_o that_o city_n mat._n 10._o 11._o 5._o and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o when_o you_o go_v out_o from_o that_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o very_a dust_n from_o your_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o paraphrase_n 5._o by_o that_o mean_n to_o testify_v to_o they_o and_o other_o that_o you_o have_v be_v with_o they_o and_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v but_o unworthy_o reject_v by_o they_o and_o according_o to_o express_v to_o they_o what_o be_v likely_a to_o befall_v they_o mat._n 10._o 14._o 6._o and_o they_o depart_v and_o go_v through_o the_o town_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v every_o where_o 7._o now_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n hear_v of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v perplex_v because_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 7._o christ_n and_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v because_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o he_o he_o fear_v he_o will_v now_o work_v some_o eminent_a revenge_n on_o he_o for_o it_o 8._o and_o of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v note_v a_o appear_v and_o of_o other_o that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o paraphrase_n 8._o some_o that_o elias_n be_v come_v 9_o and_o herod_n say_v john_n have_v i_o behead_v but_o who_o be_v this_o of_o who_o i_o hear_v such_o thing_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v return_v tell_v he_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o he_o take_v they_o and_o go_v aside_o private_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n call_v bethsaida_n paraphrase_n 10._o within_o the_o territory_n of_o bethsaida_n 11._o and_o the_o people_n when_o they_o know_v it_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o receive_v they_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o heal_v they_o that_o have_v need_n of_o heal_v paraphrase_n 11._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 12._o and_o when_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o wear_v away_o then_o come_v the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o send_v the_o multitude_n away_o that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o country_n and_o town_n round_o about_o and_o inn_n note_n b_o lodge_v and_o get_v victual_n for_o we_o be_v here_o in_o a_o desert_n place_n paraphrase_n 12._o refresh_v themselves_o 13._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o
heal_v the_o child_n and_o deliver_v he_o again_o to_o his_o father_n paraphrase_n 42._o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o that_o disease_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v bring_v upon_o he_o and_o fall_v down_o and_o after_o his_o manner_n it_o make_v a_o horrible_a agitation_n or_o tumult_n within_o he_o and_o jesus_n cast_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o free_v the_o man_n from_o the_o disease_n 43._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o while_o they_o wonder_v every_o one_o at_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 44._o let_v these_o say_n sink_v down_o into_o your_o ear_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 44._o mark_v what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v this_o i_o shall_v short_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n and_o shall_v sudden_o rise_v again_o mat._n 17._o 23_o 24._o 45._o but_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o saying_n and_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o they_o fear_v to_o ask_v he_o that_o say_n paraphrase_n 45._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n &_o though_o they_o think_v much_o upon_o it_o yet_o can_v not_o they_o imagine_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n 46._o then_o there_o arise_v a_o reason_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a paraphrase_n 46._o but_o by_o occasion_n of_o they_o think_v christ_n kingdom_n shall_v short_o begin_v they_o fall_v into_o a_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o who_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a dignity_n at_o this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 47._o and_o jesus_n perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n take_v a_o child_n and_o set_v he_o by_o he_o paraphrase_n 47._o and_o christ_n either_o be_v ask_v by_o some_o of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 1._o or_o else_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n discern_v by_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o debate_n they_o be_v engage_v in_o though_o now_o they_o be_v ashamed_a that_o he_o shall_v know_v it_o mar._n 9_o 33_o 34._o and_o be_v willing_a to_o cure_v this_o vain_a ambition_n in_o they_o take_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o himself_o 48._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v this_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o all_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v great_a paraphrase_n 48._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o dignity_n that_o from_o i_o or_o in_o any_o kingdom_n accu_v unto_o any_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o these_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a the_o dignity_n which_o from_o my_o father_n be_v communicate_v to_o i_o and_o from_o i_o to_o other_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o meek_a see_v mat._n 18._o 4._o 49._o and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o we_o 50._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o paraphrase_n 50._o for_o though_o he_o keep_v not_o company_n with_o we_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v it_o in_o my_o name_n he_o be_v one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o not_o to_o be_v forbid_v see_v mar._n 9_o 39_o and_o mat._n 12._o 30._o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v note_n d_o receive_v up_o he_o steadfast_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 51._o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v see_v act_n 2._o a._n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o that_o danger_n he_o resolve_v firm_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 52._o and_o send_v messenger_n before_o his_o face_n and_o they_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o paraphrase_n 52._o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n before_o as_o harbinger_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o disciple_n office_n 53._o and_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o his_o face_n be_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 53._o and_o the_o samaritan_n will_v not_o give_v he_o reception_n because_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o go_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o never_o do_v so_o but_o worship_n in_o mount_n gerizim_n joh._n 4._o 20._o and_o so_o separate_v from_o all_o those_o that_o think_v jerusalem_n the_o only_a place_n of_o worship_n 54._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n see_v this_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o even_o as_o elias_n do_v 55._o but_o he_o turn_v and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n note_n e_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o paraphrase_n 55._o the_o christian_n spirit_n the_o oeconomy_n or_o course_n prescribe_v they_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n move_v by_o zeal_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o course_n which_o you_o must_v take_v with_o such_o be_v that_o of_o sweetness_n and_o perswasivenesse_n and_o this_o proposal_n of_o you_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o that_o 56._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o they_o go_v to_o another_o village_n paraphrase_n 56._o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o kill_v any_o but_o to_o preserve_v and_o rescue_v from_o death_n and_o from_o all_o that_o be_v ill_a and_o all_o the_o revenge_n that_o christ_n think_v fit_a to_o act_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v to_o another_o village_n 57_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o way_n a_o certain_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v 58._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n paraphrase_n 58._o you_o have_v best_a to_o consider_v what_o you_o do_v for_o do_v so_o will_v be_v far_o from_o advance_v any_o temporal_a interest_n of_o you_o mat._n 8._o 20._o 59_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o another_o follow_v i_o but_o he_o say_v lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n paraphrase_n 59_o and_o there_o be_v another_o ãâã_d of_o he_o who_o have_v already_o undertake_v his_o service_n and_o attend_v on_o he_o mat._n 18._o 21._o who_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v sir_n before_o i_o betake_v myself_o whole_o to_o attendance_n on_o thou_o spare_v i_o so_o long_o till_o i_o have_v bury_v my_o father_n either_o now_o new_o dead_a of_o which_o the_o news_n be_v now_o come_v to_o i_o or_o very_o old_a who_o i_o will_v attend_v while_o he_o live_v and_o give_v he_o that_o civility_n of_o burial_n and_o then_o come_v and_o follow_v thou_o theophylact._n 60._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 60._o but_o jesus_n reply_v unto_o he_o the_o nazarite_n num._n 6._o 7._o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o pollute_v himself_o with_o his_o dead_a father_n but_o leave_v that_o work_n of_o bury_v he_o to_o other_o and_o so_o the_o priest_n also_o and_o therefore_o thou_o that_o have_v by_o the_o tender_a of_o thy_o attendance_n consecrate_v thyself_o to_o i_o must_v refer_v that_o office_n of_o bury_v thy_o father_n to_o other_o that_o have_v not_o undertake_v that_o attendance_n and_o set_v present_o about_o thy_o task_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o 22._o 61._o and_o another_o also_o say_v lord_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o but_o let_v i_o first_o go_v bid_v they_o farewell_n that_o be_v at_o home_n at_o my_o house_n 62._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 62._o he_o that_o hold_v the_o plough_n must_v follow_v it_o close_o and_o not_o make_v errand_n home_o or_o betake_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o business_n till_o his_o day_n work_v be_v do_v if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o employment_n so_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v undertake_v my_o service_n must_v not_o 792._o defer_v or_o procrastinate_v but_o present_o set_v to_o it_o without_o any_o delay_n and_o then_o follow_v it_o with_o the_o same_o
the_o person_n injure_v he_o may_v be_v go_v and_o all_o that_o have_v right_a to_o what_o be_v he_o and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o that_o case_n give_v to_o âhe_n poor_a in_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o pity_n be_v the_o only_a way_n ãâã_d of_o restitution_n and_o the_o like_a hold_n in_o other_o sin_n wherein_o though_o no_o other_o man_n be_v wrong_v yet_o there_o be_v pollution_n contract_v and_o that_o must_v be_v cleanse_v by_o some_o effectual_a work_n of_o repentance_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v specify_v as_o a_o eminent_a work_n of_o this_o kind_n dan._n 4._o 27._o therefore_o in_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a respect_n the_o precept_n be_v here_o give_v more_o general_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o work_n of_o alm_n where_o the_o case_n require_v as_o restitution_n where_o the_o case_n require_v that_o and_o even_o then_o after_o zacchaeus_n example_n alm_n also_o and_o so_o the_o full_a of_o the_o precept_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d give_v what_o you_o have_v in_o alm_n even_o all_o that_o you_o have_v where_o all_o be_v ill_o get_v and_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v unclean_a or_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v take_v by_o rapine_n and_o oppression_n whatever_o that_o be_v with_o advantage_n if_o you_o have_v so_o much_o if_o you_o have_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o you_o have_v will_n by_o god_n mercy_n be_v accept_v and_o so_o in_o other_o sin_n wherein_o other_o have_v not_o be_v injure_v or_o wherein_o no_o restitution_n be_v require_v still_o a_o very_a liberal_a almes-giving_a be_v require_v not_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n abstract_v from_o these_o pollution_n thus_o contract_v as_o almes-giving_a we_o know_v be_v simple_o under_o precept_n and_o some_o degree_n of_o it_o be_v our_o righteousness_n in_o the_o sacred_a style_n we_o be_v unjust_a if_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o but_o in_o some_o proportion_n to_o a_o trespasse-offering_a so_o much_o more_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o revenge_n on_o ourselves_o and_o a_o evidence_n of_o our_o true_a contrition_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quotum_fw-la set_v down_o indefinite_o not_o define_v the_o just_a proportion_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o our_o choice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o we_o have_v or_o be_v able_a to_o give_v and_o not_o only_o some_o small_a mite_n unproportionable_a as_o it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v interpret_v if_o it_o be_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o gemisthus_n notion_n premise_v or_o as_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o tobit_n out_o of_o what_o thou_o have_v ãâã_d ib._n clean_o the_o arabic_a word_n for_o alm_n zachat_n have_v a_o double_a notion_n say_v they_o either_o of_o increase_a or_o cleanse_v the_o first_o quia_fw-la erogatio_fw-la ejus_fw-la conciliat_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la opibus_fw-la because_o the_o give_a alm_n obtain_v a_o blessing_n on_o the_o wealth_n and_o so_o increase_v it_o the_o second_o quod_fw-la opes_fw-la ab_fw-la inquinamento_fw-la &_o animum_fw-la ab_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la sordibus_fw-la purgat_fw-la because_o it_o purge_v the_o riches_n from_o the_o pollution_n and_o filthiness_n that_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o sullage_n of_o covetousness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o mat._n 6._o if_o the_o eye_n be_v single_a that_o be_v where_o the_o virtue_n of_o liberality_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o light_n that_o be_v of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n contrary_a to_o the_o vice_n point_v at_o by_o the_o darkness_n that_o follow_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a this_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n give_v alm_n which_o come_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o cleanse_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v clean_a to_o you_o your_o wealth_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o bless_v and_o your_o mind_n cleanse_v also_o ãâã_d v._o 47._o build_v the_o sepulcher_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v thus_o render_v woe_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o build_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o your_o father_n kill_v they_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o woe_n here_o so_o oft_o denounce_v in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n against_o the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o several_a act_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o they_o now_o hypocrisy_n or_o personation_n be_v the_o outward_a appearance_n the_o disguise_n or_o specious_a attire_n of_o a_o action_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o itself_o the_o vice_n that_o be_v disguise_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v conceal_v under_o it_o be_v not_o here_o name_v but_o by_o their_o present_a action_n persecute_v christ_n visible_a and_o notorious_a and_o withal_o intimate_v by_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 23._o 32._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v your_o building_n and_o adorn_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n which_o your_o father_n kill_v be_v in_o you_o a_o solemn_a personation_n or_o hypocrisy_n act_v the_o part_n of_o very_o pious_a man_n that_o bear_v much_o reverence_n to_o they_o and_o such_o be_v your_o speech_n mat._n 23._o 30._o that_o if_o you_o have_v live_v in_o your_o father_n day_n you_o will_v not_o have_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o kill_a the_o prophet_n second_o by_o observe_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d between_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o bear_v witness_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o have_v a_o complacency_n with_o the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n for_o that_o and_o conjoine_n two_o different_a thing_n affirm_v of_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v ordinary_o confound_v first_o you_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n you_o testify_v to_o all_o man_n that_o your_o father_n kill_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o second_o you_o like_v well_o approve_v of_o their_o deed_n not_o that_o by_o their_o building_n their_o tomb_n they_o express_v that_o approbation_n but_o that_o otherwise_o that_o be_v evident_o see_v and_o though_o to_o disguise_v this_o you_o adorn_v their_o sepulchre_n yet_o you_o do_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o profess_v to_o condemn_v and_o so_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o so_o do_v which_o be_v more_o distinct_o set_v down_o by_o matthew_n when_o he_o add_v in_o a_o prophetic_a style_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fill_v you_o up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n note_v their_o father_n sin_n that_o they_o disclaim_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o those_o which_o they_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o practice_v and_o so_o to_o bring_v upon_o they_o those_o woe_n that_o utter_a excision_n which_o have_v not_o befall_v their_o father_n three_o by_o take_v in_o into_o this_o period_n that_o which_o both_o here_o and_o in_o s._n matthew_n be_v at_o the_o close_a of_o it_o i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o they_o they_o will_v slay_v and_o persecute_v to_o evidence_n they_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o viper_n who_o practice_n they_o profess_v to_o dislike_v but_o do_v real_o imitate_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o their_o hypocrisy_n consist_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n come_v upon_o they_o ãâã_d v._o 53._o provoke_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o ordinary_a greek_a be_v to_o recite_v without_o book_n as_o a_o scholar_n do_v a_o lesson_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v suidas_n and_o phavorinus_n and_o according_o the_o place_n in_o hesychius_n must_v be_v correct_v in_o stead_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o here_o by_o a_o hebraisme_n of_o use_v the_o active_a voice_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n c._n hiphil_n it_o signify_v to_o make_v recite_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o master_n or_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o other_o say_v his_o lesson_n so_o say_v suidas_n the_o word_n be_v use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o a_o master_n bid_v a_o boy_n say_v or_o recite_v and_o hesychius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o require_v one_o to_o say_v by_o heart_n as_o julius_n pollux_n of_o the_o passive_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v ask_v or_o require_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v agreeable_o to_o this_o do_v they_o here_o ask_v christ_n question_n and_o pose_v he_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v or_o will_v say_v as_o a_o angry_a schoolmaster_n that_o seek_v occasion_n of_o severity_n against_o a_o scholar_n theophylact_fw-mi expound_v it_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ask_v often_o one_o question_n after_o another_o ensnare_a chap._n xii_o 1._o
judas_n 23._o rescue_n in_o fear_n or_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n snatch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n all_o which_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o their_o several_a place_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 10._o a._n and_o 13._o c._n ãâã_d v._o 33._o i_o must_v walk_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n a_o ellipsis_n or_o defect_n there_o be_v little_a doubt_n and_o what_o it_o be_v will_v be_v best_a judge_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n or_o with_o joh._n 5._o 17._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o tell_v herod_n that_o for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v about_o the_o business_n of_o his_o miracle_n cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v he_o though_o he_o threaten_v or_o design_n to_o kill_v he_o five_o 31._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o short_o indeed_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o business_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o time_n of_o his_o do_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n he_o there_o call_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o three_o day_n and_o so_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o give_v he_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v his_o threat_n nor_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o v_o 31._o because_o say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n that_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n that_o be_v for_o that_o space_n before_o mention_v i_o shall_v cure_v etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o be_v joh._n 5._o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d work_n so_o theophylact_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o must_v stay_v here_o a_o while_n and_o do_v miracle_n and_o then_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o three_o day_n or_o the_o day_n immediate_o follow_v or_o adjoin_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 1._o b._n or_o after_o my_o work_n be_v do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o go_v either_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o that_o word_n be_v take_v c._n 22._o 22._o that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v to_o be_v martyr_v as_o we_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o nyssen_n and_o other_o christian_a writer_n or_o else_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o go_v from_o thence_o as_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o do_v v_o 31._o up_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n be_v where_o and_o no_o where_o else_o the_o case_n of_o prophet_n which_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o great_a crime_n be_v to_o be_v try_v see_v cunaeus_n de_fw-fr repub._n heb._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v immediate_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n ãâã_d v._o 34._o under_o her_o wing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o gather_v under_o the_o wing_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a phrase_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o gather_v and_o admit_v of_o proselyte_n thus_o in_o maimonides_n tit_n isuri_fw-la bia_fw-la c._n 13._o speak_v of_o the_o three_o way_n of_o receive_v proselyte_n circumcision_n baptism_n sacrifice_n he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n through_o all_o age_n as_o oft_o as_o a_o gentile_a will_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v gather_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n refer_v to_o the_o manner_n whereby_o god_n signify_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n by_o the_o cherubim_v wing_n that_o cover_v the_o propitiatory_a the_o be_v gather_v under_o his_o wing_n be_v there_o set_v for_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o attend_v with_o undertake_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o be_v his_o proselyte_n and_o so_o here_o christ_n gather_v as_o a_o bird_n under_o the_o wing_n be_v the_o preach_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o they_o and_o call_v they_o all_o as_o proselyte_n to_o receive_v it_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 10._o a._n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o the_o note_n a_o pharisees_n chief_a pharisees_n to_o eat_v bread_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ãâã_d that_o they_o watch_v he_o paraphrase_n 1._o and_o be_v upon_o a_o invitation_n persuade_v to_o go_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n and_o dine_v with_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n of_o great_a quality_n a_o ruler_n or_o member_n of_o one_o of_o their_o consistory_n they_o themselves_o that_o have_v thus_o invite_v he_o do_v insidious_o and_o treacherous_o watch_v and_o observe_v what_o he_o will_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o take_v advantage_n against_o he_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o all_o law_n of_o hospitality_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n before_o he_o which_o have_v the_o dropsy_n 3._o and_o jesus_n answer_v speak_v unto_o the_o lawyer_n and_o pharisee_n say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n ask_v a_o question_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o pharisees_n that_o be_v present_a say_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o cure_n on_o a_o sick_a man_n a_o thing_n forbid_v and_o so_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n 4._o and_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o he_o take_v he_o and_o heal_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 5._o and_o he_o answer_v they_o say_v which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o ass_n or_o a_o ox_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o will_v not_o straightway_o pull_v he_o out_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 6._o and_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o again_o to_o these_o thing_n 7._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o parable_n to_o those_o which_o be_v bid_v when_o he_o mark_v how_o they_o choose_v out_o the_o chief_a room_n say_v unto_o they_o 8._o when_o thou_o be_v bid_v of_o any_o man_n to_o a._n a_o wedding_n sit_v not_o down_o in_o the_o high_a room_n lest_o a_o more_o honourable_a man_n than_o thou_o be_v bid_v of_o he_o 9_o and_o he_o that_o bid_v thou_o and_o he_o come_v and_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v this_o man_n place_n and_o thou_o begin_v with_o shame_n to_o take_v the_o low_a room_n 10._o but_o when_o thou_o be_v bid_v go_v and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o low_a room_n that_o when_o he_o that_o bid_v thou_o come_v he_o may_v say_v unto_o thou_o friend_n go_v up_o high_a then_o shall_v thou_o have_v ãâã_d worship_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o thou_o paraphrase_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o be_v at_o this_o feast_n he_o observe_v how_o desirous_a those_o person_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n be_v every_o of_o they_o to_o take_v place_n or_o have_v the_o precedence_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o thereupon_o know_v their_o inclination_n he_o speak_v this_o parable_n to_o they_o which_o import_v how_o much_o more_o honourable_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o set_v himself_o below_o then_o above_o his_o place_n and_o how_o certain_a a_o way_n that_o be_v to_o get_v he_o honour_n 11._o for_o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v paraphrase_n 11._o for_o humility_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v value_v or_o commend_v or_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v reward_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n 12._o then_o say_v he_o also_o to_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o when_o thou_o make_v a_o dinner_n or_o a_o supper_n call_v not_o thy_o friend_n nor_o thy_o brethren_n neither_o thy_o kinsman_n nor_o thy_o rich_a neighbour_n lest_o they_o also_o bid_v thou_o again_o and_o a_o recompense_n be_v make_v thou_o paraphrase_n 12._o let_v not_o thy_o intertainment_n be_v of_o those_o which_o can_v or_o be_v likely_a to_o entertain_v thou_o again_o or_o to_o who_o thou_o have_v obligation_n of_o asfinity_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o worthless_a way_n of_o hospitality_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o commendable_a or_o thankworthy_a 13._o but_o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o lame_a the_o blind_a 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a paraphrase_n 13_o 14._o
himself_o in_o that_o regal_a illustrious_a manner_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o that_o all_o other_o inferior_a christian_n be_v and_o be_v to_o employ_v their_o diligence_n and_o industry_n according_a to_o their_o talent_n to_o bring_v in_o some_o increase_n unto_o god_n 14._o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o paraphrase_n 14._o now_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o that_o far_a country_n v_o 12._o be_v because_o those_o his_o countryman_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o be_v now_o only_o go_v to_o be_v install_v or_o enthrone_v in_o his_o right_n set_v themselves_o contumacious_o against_o he_o and_o disclaim_v have_v he_o for_o their_o king_n note_v the_o jew_n stand_v out_o against_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o he_o be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n than_o he_o command_v these_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o money_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o much_o every_o man_n have_v gain_v by_o trade_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o come_v back_o again_o after_o his_o instalment_n to_o exercise_v his_o regal_a office_n among_o they_o he_o first_o examine_v his_o servant_n what_o increase_v they_o have_v make_v note_v the_o fruit_n that_o have_v come_v in_o the_o harvest_n or_o number_n of_o convert_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o jewry_n 16._o then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o very_a little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n paraphrase_n 17._o improve_v these_o earthly_a commodity_n see_v lu._n 16._o 10._o thou_o shall_v be_v more_o high_o prefer_v note_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o apostle_n labour_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o govern_v in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v then_o reign_v with_o christ_n enjoy_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n as_o they_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o 18._o and_o the_o second_o come_v say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v five_o pound_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v likewise_o unto_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o over_o five_o city_n paraphrase_n 18_o 19_o and_o the_o second_o have_v employ_v his_o time_n well_o but_o not_o so_o well_o be_v also_o reward_v proportionable_o 20._o and_o another_o come_v say_v lord_n behold_v here_o be_v thy_o pound_n which_o i_o have_v keep_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n 21._o for_o i_o fear_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o austere_a man_n thou_o take_v up_o that_o thou_o lay_v not_o down_o and_o reap_a that_o thou_o do_v not_o sow_v paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o but_o a_o three_o out_o of_o a_o pretence_n of_o extraordinary_a fear_n of_o displease_v in_o stead_n of_o employ_v lay_v up_o his_o talon_n make_v no_o kind_a of_o use_n of_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o lay_v idle_a without_o ever_o endeavour_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v in_o any_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o his_o sloth_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o do_v thus_o make_v he_o either_o real_o or_o to_o excuse_v his_o sloth_n pretend_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o austerity_n and_o rigidness_n in_o the_o master_n in_o christ_n to_o exact_v any_o fruit_n any_o increase_n of_o his_o talent_n 22._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_v a_o austere_a man_n take_v up_o that_o i_o lay_v not_o down_o and_o reap_v what_o i_o do_v not_o sow_v paraphrase_n 22._o but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o a_o excuse_n of_o his_o unprofitablenesse_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o aggravation_n of_o it_o and_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o will_v bear_v witness_n against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o make_v his_o slothfulness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o conscience_n in_o he_o 23._o wherefore_o then_o give_v thou_o not_o my_o money_n into_o the_o bank_n that_o at_o my_o come_n i_o may_v have_v require_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n paraphrase_n 23._o for_o upon_o this_o acknowledgement_n say_v the_o master_n what_o possible_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o thou_o shall_v not_o put_v my_o money_n into_o a_o bank_n among_o the_o merchant_n that_o it_o may_v have_v yield_v i_o some_o increase_n at_o my_o return_n 24_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o take_v from_o he_o the_o pound_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o pound_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o more_o unprofitable_a this_o man_n have_v be_v the_o fit_a it_o will_v be_v to_o increase_v the_o reward_n of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v diligent_a and_o successful_a 25._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n he_o have_v ten_o pound_n 26._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o paraphrase_n 25_o 26._o and_o though_o that_o be_v conceive_v unequal_a by_o some_o because_o he_o have_v such_o plenty_n already_o yet_o the_o king_n adhere_v to_o his_o sentence_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o servant_n by_o way_n of_o distributive_a justice_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o give_v to_o all_o equal_a portion_n but_o most_o to_o they_o that_o have_v do_v he_o most_o diligent_a faithful_a service_n and_o mulct_v and_o punish_v the_o unfaithful_a and_o idle_a person_n 27._o but_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o paraphrase_n 27._o but_o those_o countryman_n of_o his_o who_o king_n by_o right_n he_o be_v which_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v install_v in_o the_o kingdom_n send_v he_o that_o contumacious_a answer_n v_o 14._o note_v the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v now_o instate_v in_o his_o throne_n he_o present_o command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n execute_v as_o so_o many_o rebel_n the_o fate_n that_o soon_o befall_v the_o jew_n after_o his_o inauguration_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o go_v to_o heaven_n 28._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o go_v before_o ascend_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v come_v nigh_o to_o bethphage_n and_o bethany_n at_o the_o mount_n call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o send_v two_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 29._o mat._n 21._o 1._o 30._o say_v go_v you_o into_o the_o village_n over_o against_o you_o in_o which_o at_o your_o enter_v you_o shall_v find_v a_o colt_n tie_v whereon_o yet_o never_o man_n sit_v lose_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o hither_o paraphrase_n 30._o a_o ass_n tie_v and_o a_o foal_n with_o she_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o back_v take_v the_o foal_n 31._o and_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v you_o why_o do_v you_o loose_v he_o thus_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o 32._o and_o they_o that_o be_v send_v go_v their_o way_n and_o find_v even_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 33._o and_o as_o they_o be_v lose_v the_o colt_n the_o owner_n thereof_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o lose_v you_o the_o colt_n 34._o and_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o 35._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o they_o cast_v their_o garment_n upon_o the_o colt_n and_o set_v jesus_n thereon_o paraphrase_n 35._o mat._n 21._o 9_o 36._o and_o as_o he_o go_v they_o spread_v their_o clothes_n in_o the_o way_n 37._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v nigh_o even_o now_o at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_n whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n that_o they_o have_v see_v paraphrase_n 37._o all_o his_o follower_n that_o believe_v and_o attend_v he_o 38._o say_v ãâã_d bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a paraphrase_n 38._o hosanna_n or_o save_v now_o mat._n 21._o a._n we_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v our_o king_n so_o long_o expect_v the_o messiah_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 11._o a._n and_o mar._n 11._o 9_o god_n in_o heaven_n send_v all_o prosperity_n on_o this_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o
the_o water_n step_v in_o be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v paraphrase_n 4._o for_o a_o angel_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o suppose_v a_o officer_n for_o that_o purpose_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 12._o d._n and_o here_o note_v a._n 5._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v a_o infirmity_n thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n 6._o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o lie_v and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a paraphrase_n 6._o have_v a_o tedious_a chronical_a sickness_n of_o it_o 7._o the_o impotent_a man_n answer_v he_o sir_n i_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pool_n but_o while_o i_o be_o come_v another_o step_v down_o before_o i_o 8._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 9_o and_o immediate_o the_o man_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n 10._o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n it_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o ãâã_d carry_v thy_o bed_n paraphrase_n 10._o the_o carry_v of_o thy_o bed_n be_v the_o carry_v of_o a_o burden_n and_o that_o a_o labour_n contrary_a to_o the_o sabbatick_a rest_n and_o therefore_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o thou_o 11._o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 12._o then_o ask_v they_o he_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o say_v unto_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 13._o and_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v wist_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n ãâã_d have_v convey_v himself_o away_o a_o multitude_n be_v in_o that_o place_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v there_o at_o the_o time_n jesus_n have_v opportunity_n to_o depart_v from_o among_o they_o without_o any_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o 14._o afterwards_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o paraphrase_n 14._o the_o cure_n that_o be_v late_o wrought_v upon_o thou_o thou_o know_v not_o by_o who_o must_v oblige_v thou_o to_o a_o upright_a reformation_n of_o life_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v to_o expect_v more_o fearful_a judgement_n than_o that_o disease_n be_v 15._o the_o man_n depart_v and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n which_o have_v make_v he_o whole_a 16._o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o jew_n persecute_v jesus_n and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 16._o both_o wrought_v a_o cure_n which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n mar._n 3._o 2._o and_o also_o bid_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o bed_n v_o 10._o 17._o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v ãâã_d hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v paraphrase_n 17._o to_o this_o exception_n of_o they_o against_o he_o because_o of_o his_o cure_n on_o the_o sabbath_n jesus_n make_v this_o reply_n god_n my_o father_n from_o who_o rest_n you_o take_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o so_o rest_v from_o all_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o that_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v do_v work_n of_o providence_n see_v chrysostome_n hom_n 10._o in_o gen._n p._n 63._o and_o of_o preservation_n and_o mercy_n every_o day_n and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o his_o son_n do_v so_o without_o exception_n my_o father_n action_n and_o i_o be_v the_o same_o 18._o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o ãâã_d say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_o himself_o equal_a with_o god_n paraphrase_n 18._o which_o the_o jew_n that_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v of_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n as_o a_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o equal_a with_o god_n ââerpreted_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n in_o he_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 19_o then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o paraphrase_n 19_o to_o this_o exception_n of_o they_o against_o christ_n he_o answer_v although_o i_o affirm_v myself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_o right_o conclude_v by_o you_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o my_o father_n yet_o this_o be_v far_o from_o be_v matter_n of_o impiety_n in_o i_o far_o from_o oppose_v myself_o against_o god_n for_o i_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o express_a will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o i_o to_o say_v what_o i_o do_v v_o 17._o that_o my_o father_n action_n will_v justify_v i_o in_o do_v the_o ãâã_d 20._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v paraphrase_n 20._o for_o out_o of_o the_o infinite_a love_n my_o father_n bear_v to_o i_o he_o communicate_v all_o thing_n to_o i_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v you_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v great_a matter_n of_o wonderment_n than_o this_o cure_v a_o sick_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n can_v amount_v to_o 21._o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n paraphrase_n 21._o for_o even_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a far_o great_a than_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a my_o father_n have_v communicate_v his_o power_n to_o i_o and_o as_o my_o father_n raise_v so_o will_v i_o whosoever_o i_o please_v 22._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o for_o the_o office_n of_o judge_v angel_n or_o man_n my_o father_n do_v it_o not_o himself_o but_o have_v put_v all_o into_o the_o son_n hand_n both_o the_o present_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n and_o final_a sentence_n of_o all_o 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o appear_v that_o as_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o say_v what_o i_o do_v v._n 17._o though_o it_o be_v the_o equal_v myself_o with_o the_o father_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a hypocrisy_n in_o you_o to_o think_v and_o pretend_v that_o you_o zealous_o honour_v my_o father_n when_o you_o do_v despise_v and_o dishonour_v i_o which_o be_o send_v with_o this_o power_n at_o this_o time_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o my_o father_n be_v honour_v that_o so_o i_o may_v work_v a_o reformation_n among_o you_o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n paraphrase_n 24._o this_o be_v so_o perfect_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o on_o your_o hee_n and_o harken_v to_o i_o at_o this_o time_n and_o believe_v and_o entertain_v my_o doctrine_n as_o the_o message_n of_o god_n depend_v your_o eternal_a well-being_n your_o escape_v eternal_a death_n and_o attain_v eternal_a life_n 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v paraphrase_n 25._o and_o i_o assure_v you_o this_o power_n which_o god_n my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o at_o this_o time_n extend_v to_o the_o great_a thing_n even_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o also_o sinner_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n of_o sin_n which_o power_n you_o shall_v short_o see_v nay_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v already_o exercise_v by_o i_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o paraphrase_n
26._o for_o as_o god_n have_v of_o and_o from_o himself_o power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o any_o thing_n so_o have_v he_o give_v this_o power_n to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v it_o 27._o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o as_o i_o be_o god-man_n that_o be_v in_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o humble_v myself_o to_o this_o mean_a estate_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o lessen_v but_o rather_o increase_v the_o account_n which_o be_v due_a to_o i_o in_o the_o world_n my_o father_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o have_v give_v i_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n both_o now_o and_o hereafter_o in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n and_o so_o again_o in_o other_o respect_n as_o 1._o that_o man_n have_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v suffer_v or_o consequent_o be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n but_o one_o that_o be_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n may_v have_v confidence_n of_o access_n to_o he_o in_o his_o present_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o 2._o that_o man_n which_o have_v body_n and_o so_o be_v visible_a and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v hereafter_o as_o well_o as_o angel_n may_v have_v a_o visible_a judge_n of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o their_o body_n 28._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n ãâã_d be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n paraphrase_n 28._o let_v not_o what_o i_o say_v be_v matter_n of_o wonderment_n to_o you_o for_o certain_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_o as_o if_o it_o be_v come_v already_o a_o time_n of_o general_a resurrection_n for_o all_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o essay_n thereof_o shall_v short_o be_v see_v among_o you_o 29._o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v their_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v in_o bliss_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v also_o have_v a_o restitution_n of_o their_o body_n to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o punishment_n 30._o i_o can_v of_o my_o own_o self_n do_v nothing_o as_o i_o hear_v so_o i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o ouâ_n the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o paraphrase_n 30._o my_o judgement_n be_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o agreeable_a to_o my_o father_n method_n and_o decree_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o that_o reject_v i_o damn_v this_o my_o father_n have_v declare_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o seek_v either_o honour_n or_o revenge_n to_o myself_o that_o i_o say_v or_o do_v this_o but_o the_o go_v according_a to_o my_o father_n prescript_n and_o nothing_o else_o 31._o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a 32._o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a paraphrase_n 31_o 32._o if_o i_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o my_o own_o honour_n and_o be_v a_o single_a witness_n therein_o you_o may_v reasonable_o except_v against_o it_o but_o as_o that_o which_o i_o do_v be_v not_o to_o honour_v myself_o but_o only_o to_o execute_v my_o father_n will_n so_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v my_o father_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o have_v do_v it_o already_o by_o send_v the_o spirit_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o give_v i_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n and_o that_o sure_a be_v a_o competent_a testimony_n which_o can_v deceive_v none_o 33._o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o for_o the_o trial_n hereof_o you_o have_v send_v to_o john_n who_o baptize_v i_o when_o the_o spirit_n so_o descend_v on_o i_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o testify_v to_o you_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 34._o but_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 34._o but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n or_o any_o man_n but_o yet_o that_o you_o that_o believe_v he_o may_v believe_v he_o of_o i_o and_o so_o escape_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o danger_n which_o approach_v you_o i_o thus_o mention_v to_o you_o his_o testimony_n which_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n with_o you_o 35._o he_o be_v ãâã_d a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v ãâã_d willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n paraphrase_n 35._o he_o be_v that_o elias_n describe_v ecclus._n 48._o by_o be_v like_o fire_n and_o his_o word_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n and_o for_o a_o while_o you_o like_v well_o to_o hear_v he_o but_o assoon_o as_o he_o testify_v of_o i_o than_o you_o present_o reject_v he_o 36._o but_o i_o have_v ãâã_d great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o paraphrase_n 36._o but_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o that_o testimony_n of_o he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o god_n have_v enable_v i_o to_o work_v be_v a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o my_o be_v send_v by_o god_n than_o john_n baptist_n testimony_n that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o i_o 37._o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o send_v i_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o ãâã_d shape_n paraphrase_n 37._o and_o god_n the_o father_n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v testify_v of_o i_o but_o you_o as_o according_a to_o your_o father_n desire_n express_v exod._n 20._o 19_o deut._n 5._o 25._o and_o 18._o 16._o you_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o see_v his_o appearance_n so_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o action_n you_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n ungodly_a impious_a man_n see_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o 38._o and_o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o he_o have_v âent_a he_o you_o believe_v not_o paraphrase_n 38._o and_o for_o that_o only_a mean_n leave_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o you_o you_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o or_o live_v according_a to_o it_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o your_o not_o believe_v on_o i_o who_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o be_o send_v by_o god_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o declare_v that_o will_n to_o you_o and_o be_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v ãâã_d you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o paraphrase_n 39_o look_v into_o and_o examine_v the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereon_o you_o depend_v and_o believe_v that_o through_o performance_n of_o the_o mosaical_a precept_n you_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o on_o examination_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o those_o prophecy_n be_v type_n and_o fulfil_v in_o i_o and_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n there_o make_v have_v a_o aspect_n on_o i_o the_o giver_n of_o life_n and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n 40._o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n paraphrase_n 40._o but_o you_o though_o you_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o the_o repository_n of_o your_o present_a and_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o though_o they_o direct_v you_o to_o i_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v it_o yet_o wilful_o reject_v i_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v your_o eternal_a bliss_n also_o 41._o i_o receive_v not_o honour_n from_o man_n 42._o but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o paraphrase_n 41_o 42._o alas_o it_o be_v not_o your_o approbation_n or_o estimation_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o well-spoken_a of_o by_o you_o that_o i_o contend_v for_o while_o i_o thus_o speak_v but_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o say_v it_o by_o your_o deal_n with_o i_o who_o come_v with_o this_o testimony_n of_o my_o father_n it_o be_v apparent_a and_o discernible_a how_o far_o you_o be_v whatever_o you_o pretend_v from_o all_o piety_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o this_o testimony_n of_o
privilege_n here_o eternal_a life_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n hereafter_o 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o ãâã_d i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n paraphrase_n 40._o that_o be_v also_o another_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o i_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o whatever_o by_o so_o do_v befall_v he_o here_o inherit_v everlasting_a life_n in_o that_o other_o world_n 41._o the_o jew_n than_o murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n 42._o and_o they_o say_v be_v nor_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 41_o 42._o by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o pretend_v to_o come_v rome_n heaven_n whereas_o they_o know_v his_o birth_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o his_o parentage_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n 43._o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o murmur_n not_o among_o yourselves_o paraphrase_n 43._o to_o this_o mutter_n of_o they_o jesus_n reply_v i_o have_v say_v nothing_o which_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o you_o to_o murmur_v at_o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n paraphrase_n 44._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o pretence_n for_o these_o vulgar_a prejudices_fw-la against_o i_o which_o will_v make_v it_o impossible_a for_o those_o that_o look_v no_o far_o to_o become_v my_o follower_n and_o therefore_o this_o make_v it_o so_o unfit_a and_o unsafe_a for_o you_o to_o fix_v your_o eye_n so_o whole_o on_o this_o and_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o my_o father_n prevent_v grace_n to_o fit_a man_n heart_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o i_o see_v note_n d._n and_o without_o this_o work_n first_o wrought_v and_o that_o probity_n and_o humility_n which_o qualify_v man_n to_o receive_v my_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v on_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o attribute_v it_o to_o that_o see_v v._n 65._o when_o any_o one_o do_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o your_o obdurate_a heart_n that_o you_o do_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v thus_o come_v and_o therein_o obey_v my_o call_n and_o follow_v the_o dust_z of_o my_o father_n on_o he_o most_o certain_o will_v i_o bestow_v everlasting_a life_n 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o ãâã_d teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v ãâã_d hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 45._o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o thus_o say_v have_v be_v obscure_o deliver_v to_o you_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a for_o they_o for_o example_n isaiah_o c._n 54._o 13._o speak_v of_o these_o time_n have_v foretell_v that_o god_n will_v dispose_v and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o man_n to_o be_v fit_a or_o ready_a to_o receive_v christ_n see_v note_n o._n to_o embrace_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v that_o every_o humble_a honest_a heart_n every_o disciple_n of_o my_o father_n that_o have_v not_o resist_v that_o guidance_n and_o attraction_n of_o my_o father_n do_v certain_o come_v to_o i_o and_o believe_v on_o i_o 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n paraphrase_n 46._o where_o yet_o that_o of_o learning_n or_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n do_v not_o imply_v his_o see_v or_o talk_v with_o my_o father_n and_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o i_o who_o be_o therefore_o qualify_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 48._o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 47_o 48._o he_o that_o embrace_v my_o doctrine_n and_o be_v sincere_o my_o disciple_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o i_o command_v he_o shall_v undoubted_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o have_v feed_v on_o that_o enliven_a bread_n v_o 33_o receive_v i_o his_o spiritual_a food_n by_o his_o faith_n into_o his_o soul_n 49._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v mânna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v âive_a for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 49_o 50_o 51._o the_o manna_n give_v in_o the_o desert_n do_v not_o make_v they_o immortal_a which_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o but_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v now_o send_v you_o down_o from_o heaven_n will_v give_v immortality_n to_o they_o that_o feed_v on_o it_o that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o digest_v it_o into_o the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v offer_v and_o prepare_v for_o every_o man_n not_o only_o for_o you_o jew_n manna_n be_v bread_n indeed_o but_o first_o dead_a not_o live_v second_o it_o come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v v_o 32._o and_o three_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o afterward_o die_v four_o their_o manna_n be_v contradistinct_a from_o their_o quail_n that_o bread_n from_o that_o flesh_n five_o that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o preserve_v the_o life_n only_o of_o one_o nation_n but_o contrariwise_o by_o these_o so_o many_o way_n of_o excellency_n above_o that_o manna_n i_o be_o first_o live_v bread_n second_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o high_a heaven_n three_o whosoever_o feed_v that_o be_v believe_v on_o i_o embrace_v my_o doctrine_n and_o practise_v according_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o soul_n who_o food_n i_o be_o shall_v become_v immortal_a in_o bliss_n four_o this_o bread_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v very_a flesh_n even_o my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v to_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o death_n of_o my_o purchase_v grace_n and_o pardon_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o immortality_n five_o this_o world_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n all_o mankind_n not_o only_o that_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o receive_v benefit_n by_o that_o 52._o the_o jew_n therefore_o strive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v paraphrase_n 52._o hereupon_o the_o jew_n dispute_v about_o this_o say_n of_o he_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n shall_v feed_v on_o his_o flesh_n 53._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o note_n e_fw-la eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o paraphrase_n 53._o you_o thus_o feed_v on_o this_o celestial_a food_n that_o be_v be_v sincere_a disciple_n of_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n that_o come_v not_o to_o be_v a_o glorious_a king_n but_o to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o true_a that_o be_v immortal_a life_n 54._o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 55._o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v verse_n meat_n note_n f_o indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o paraphrase_n 55._o for_o i_o that_o be_o thus_o send_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o die_v for_o the_o world_n be_o such_o food_n as_o will_v feed_v you_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o be_o eminent_o that_o which_o food_n be_v say_v to_o be_v yea_o in_o a_o much_o high_a degree_n food_n do_v not_o first_o give_v but_o only_o continue_v and_o preserve_v life_n but_o my_o flesh_n shall_v give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 56._o he_o that_o thus_o feed_v or_o believe_v on_o i_o that_o resign_v himself_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o i_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o abide_v in_o
also_o appear_v what_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o be_v look_v on_o by_o christ_n as_o so_o high_o necessary_a even_o that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o feed_v on_o this_o spiritual_a food_n not_o only_o eat_v but_o digest_v and_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n such_o a_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v present_a influence_n on_o our_o life_n obey_v not_o only_o understand_v his_o command_n embrace_v his_o promise_n upon_o the_o term_n on_o which_o they_o be_v make_v undertake_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o and_o not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o charity_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o charity_n so_o great_a as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n even_o for_o enemy_n to_o transcribe_v and_o practice_v that_o also_o this_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o without_o this_o we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o ãâã_d v._o 55._o indeed_o one_o principal_a notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v be_v former_o explain_v see_v note_n on_o lu._n 16._o a._n to_o signify_v true_o valuable_a or_o durable_a or_o true_o valuable_a because_o it_o be_v durable_a and_o so_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d true_a meat_n or_o true_o meat_n be_v explain_v to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n v_o 48._o that_o on_o which_o he_o that_o feed_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o so_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d food_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o v_o 27._o and_o opposite_a to_o manna_n on_o which_o they_o that_o feed_v die_v v_o 49._o and_o this_o 1._o as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d true_o note_v some_o special_a eminency_n wherein_o any_o attribute_n belong_v to_o the_o subject_n and_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o resemblance_n it_o than_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o be_v more_o eminent_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v resemble_v then_o that_o itself_o be_v as_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n that_o be_v a_o vine_n by_o bear_v grape_n which_o yield_v wine_n which_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o near_o so_o able_a and_o proper_a to_o refresh_v a_o thirsty_a person_n as_o i_o be_o as_o my_o command_n and_o promise_n be_v so_o s._n john_n of_o christ_n c._n 1._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a so_o heb._n 8._o 2._o heaven_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n that_o of_o which_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o dark_a and_o poor_a resemblance_n and_o so_o this_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d true_a bread_n v_o 32._o and_o true_o meat_n here_o that_o be_v more_o nutritive_a and_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v then_o meat_n and_o bread_n be_v 2_o dly_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a matter_n to_o which_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v viz._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d food_n that_o which_o feed_v one_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o a_o day_n and_o enlarge_v his_o life_n but_o so_o long_o be_v not_o true_o food_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v so_o call_v at_o least_o not_o so_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o which_o keep_v he_o alive_a so_o as_o life_n be_v adequate_o opposite_a to_o death_n that_o be_v forever_o and_o so_o with_o we_o the_o word_n false_a signify_v fade_v transitory_a that_o which_o will_v fail_v we_o when_o it_o be_v most_o of_o advantage_n for_o we_o to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o chap._n vii_o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n walk_v in_o galilee_n for_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o jury_n because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o paraphrase_n 1._o go_v about_o preach_v through_o the_o city_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o then_o in_o judea_n because_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n those_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n seek_v for_o some_o advantage_n or_o occasion_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 2._o now_o the_o jew_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o his_o brethren_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o depart_v hence_o and_o go_v into_o judea_n that_o thy_o disciple_n also_o may_v see_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v paraphrase_n 3._o on_o this_o occasion_n his_o kindred_n v._n 5._o say_v unto_o he_o go_v into_o judea_n again_o that_o the_o many_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o follow_v thou_o there_o may_v see_v the_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v 4._o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o himself_o seek_v to_o note_v a_o be_v authority_n know_v open_o if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o whosoever_o will_v gain_v a_o authority_n among_o the_o people_n in_o any_o reason_n must_v not_o do_v his_o miracle_n private_o therefore_o what_o ever_o thou_o do_v do_v it_o in_o judea_n as_o public_o as_o thou_o can_v 5._o for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 5._o this_o they_o say_v as_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o either_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o miracle_n or_o else_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o may_v acquire_v he_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o conceive_v he_o to_o pretend_v to_o 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o ãâã_d time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a 7._o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a paraphrase_n 6_o 7._o jesus_n therefore_o to_o rectify_v this_o mistake_n of_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o be_v so_o public_a because_o the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o teach_v be_v contrary_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o present_a prevail_a power_n of_o the_o jew_n you_o may_v appear_v wheresoever_o you_o will_v be_v not_o under_o any_o such_o hatred_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o do_v or_o teach_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v among_o the_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n 8._o go_v you_o up_o to_o this_o feast_n i_o go_v not_o yet_o up_o unto_o this_o feast_n for_o my_o ãâã_d time_n be_v not_o not_o yet_o full_o come_v paraphrase_n 8._o you_o may_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o feast_n as_o public_o as_o you_o please_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v yet_o when_o you_o go_v or_o with_o you_o because_o my_o time_n of_o go_v up_o in_o such_o a_o public_a capacity_n v_o 10._o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 9_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o he_o abide_v still_o in_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o according_o he_o stay_v a_o while_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o kindred_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o now_o abode_n 10._o but_o when_o his_o brethren_n be_v go_v up_o then_o go_v he_o also_o up_o unto_o the_o feast_n not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a paraphrase_n 10._o soon_o after_o his_o kindred_n be_v go_v he_o also_o follow_v but_o more_o private_o with_o small_a company_n attend_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n 11._o then_o the_o jew_n seek_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o say_v where_o be_v he_o 12._o and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_v among_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n other_o say_v nay_o but_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n paraphrase_n 12._o dispute_v argue_v among_o they_o some_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o upright_a man_n and_o one_o that_o teach_v the_o truth_n other_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n 13._o howbeit_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 13._o by_o way_n of_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n see_v note_n a._n either_o for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o because_o the_o people_n be_v so_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o he_o that_o either_o speak_n for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o will_v have_v be_v perilous_a 14._o now_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v paraphrase_n 14._o now_o on_o some_o middle_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n on_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o which_o the_o feast_n consist_v but_o neither_o on_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o last_o of_o they_o v_o 37._o 15._o and_o the_o jew_n marvail_v say_v how_o know_v this_o man_n g._n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v paraphrase_n 15._o how_o come_v he_o
father_n paraphrase_n 38._o i_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o my_o father_n and_o you_o of_o you_o in_o proportion_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 39_o in_o his_o obedience_n and_o virtue_n be_v like_o he_o as_o child_n resemble_v their_o natural_a parent_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o feature_n 40._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 40._o but_o you_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o that_o abraham_n be_v a_o hospitable_a person_n and_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o command_n will_v have_v be_v very_o far_o from_o design_v the_o death_n of_o any_o the_o mean_a prophet_n for_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o that_o of_o bring_v god_n truth_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v you_o 41._o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n paraphrase_n 41._o you_o have_v another_o father_n not_o willing_o own_v by_o you_o and_o he_o you_o be_v like_a in_o your_o action_n hereupon_o they_o reply_v none_o have_v dubious_a parent_n but_o they_o that_o be_v unlawful_o beget_v we_o be_v not_o such_o we_o be_v none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o style_n of_o child_n of_o whoredom_n be_v give_v hos_fw-la 2._o 4._o but_o own_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o god_n as_o his_o only_a child_n 42._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 42._o jesus_n answer_v your_o hate_v of_o i_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o god_n be_v not_o your_o father_n for_o i_o be_o send_v immediate_o from_o he_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o what_o i_o do_v be_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n not_o on_o my_o own_o motion_n or_o any_o business_n or_o errand_n of_o i_o or_o as_o false_a prophet_n without_o mission_n 43._o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n paraphrase_n 43._o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n who_o command_n you_o receive_v and_o obey_v as_o child_n you_o will_v know_v my_o language_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a language_n of_o that_o father_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a the_o thing_n that_o make_v you_o not_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v not_o want_v of_o mean_n of_o conviction_n that_o my_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n but_o because_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o your_o humour_n you_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v it_o you_o have_v not_o affection_n capable_a of_o it_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n ãâã_d you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o ãâã_d abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o paraphrase_n 44._o the_o practice_n which_o the_o devil_n offer_v to_o you_o or_o have_v practise_v before_o you_o you_o like_v much_o better_o than_o those_o which_o i_o commend_v to_o you_o he_o be_v from_o the_o first_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o malicious_a and_o proud_a and_o bloody_a and_o soon_o apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o the_o right_a way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o for_o he_o to_o lie_v and_o confirm_v you_o in_o infidelity_n be_v natural_a and_o proper_a to_o he_o 45._o ãâã_d and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o paraphrase_n 45._o it_o be_v neither_o the_o inevidence_n of_o my_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o understanding_n that_o keep_v you_o from_o believe_v i_o and_o embrace_v my_o doctrine_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v you_o reject_v i_o be_v my_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o heavenly_a pure_a perfect_a rule_n of_o practice_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o for_o your_o turn_n be_v vehement_o resist_v by_o your_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o paraphrase_n 46._o i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v no_o fault_n or_o imposture_n to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n nothing_o to_o produce_v or_o prove_v against_o i_o and_o the_o tree_n will_v be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v truth_n when_o i_o speak_v it_o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 47._o if_o you_o have_v true_a piety_n in_o you_o then_o certain_o my_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o you_o and_o you_o will_v embrace_v it_o 48._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o note_n d_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 48._o to_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o reply_n but_o to_o fall_v into_o reproachful_a language_n against_o he_o call_z him_z samaritan_n a_o word_n of_o reproach_n and_o madman_n see_v c._n 7._o 20._o b._n 49._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_n i_o paraphrase_n 49._o that_o i_o do_v no_o vicious_a extravagant_a thing_n appear_v by_o my_o seek_a no_o honour_n to_o myself_o not_o come_v in_o my_o own_o name_n but_o refer_v all_o my_o embassy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o you_o do_v all_o that_o your_o malice_n can_v invent_v to_o defame_v i_o 50._o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o ãâã_d seek_v and_o judge_v paraphrase_n 50._o and_o this_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o although_o i_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o my_o own_o glory_n yet_o my_o father_n do_v tender_o observe_v whether_o i_o be_o honour_v or_o dishonour_v and_o pass_v sentence_n on_o man_n severe_o for_o it_o see_v deut._n 18._o 19_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v no_o glory_n of_o i_o i_o look_v after_o so_o your_o reproach_n will_v not_o touch_v i_o 51._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o ãâã_d a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n paraphrase_n 51._o as_o it_o be_v i_o can_v be_v so_o unkind_a to_o you_o as_o thus_o to_o leave_v you_o in_o this_o contempt_n so_o dangerous_a to_o you_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n your_o receive_n of_o the_o message_n which_o i_o bring_v you_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o rescue_v you_o from_o eternal_a torment_n 52._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o haste_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n paraphrase_n 52._o art_n mad_a see_v c._n 7._o 20._o b._n 53._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o paraphrase_n 53._o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o free_v from_o die_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o power_n do_v thou_o assume_v to_o thyself_o to_o bestow_v privilege_n which_o god_n never_o give_v to_o they_o who_o he_o so_o much_o favour_v 54._o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o ãâã_d honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n paraphrase_n 54._o jesus_n reply_v i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o the_o power_n which_o i_o have_v i_o have_v from_o he_o who_o certain_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n own_v he_o as_o your_o god_n he_o have_v testify_v sufficient_o of_o i_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 55._o yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o ãâã_d keep_v his_o say_n paraphrase_n 55._o this_o father_n of_o i_o who_o you_o call_v your_o god_n you_o know_v very_o imperfect_o you_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o he_o require_v but_o place_v it_o in_o external_a legal_a performance_n i_o come_v to_o tell_v you_o his_o will_n more_o perfect_o and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v my_o message_n
here_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o word_n to_o lose_v their_o native_a signification_n and_o to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o great_a latitude_n then_o original_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o so_o we_o know_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v dip_v or_o wash_v be_v use_v not_o only_o of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o who_o have_v dip_v i_o shall_v give_v the_o piece_n of_o bread_n by_o dip_v meaning_n put_v the_o hand_n into_o the_o dish_n and_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v dip_v that_o be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v the_o crust_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o judas_n tell_v john_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v next_o give_v it_o to_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v deliver_v he_o up_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v ãâã_d you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o paraphrase_n 1._o as_o your_o believe_v in_o god_n my_o father_n will_v afford_v you_o many_o privilege_n and_o antidote_n against_o worldly_a trouble_n so_o will_v also_o your_o believe_v in_o i_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n ãâã_d if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 3._o and_o if_o i_o go_v ãâã_d and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o paraphrase_n 2_o 3._o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v room_n for_o you_o abundant_o as_o well_o as_o for_o i_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o this_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o and_o which_o will_v give_v you_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o not_o be_v sad_a at_o my_o departure_n that_o my_o go_n be_v but_o as_o your_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v for_o you_o and_o when_o i_o have_v do_v that_o then_o as_o a_o harbinger_n i_o will_v come_v back_o again_o and_o meet_v you_o and_o so_o introduce_v you_o thither_o act._n 1._o 11._o 4._o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v paraphrase_n 4._o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v the_o place_n to_o which_o i_o go_v and_o the_o way_n which_o will_v bring_v you_o thither_o also_o 5._o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n 6._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o paraphrase_n 6._o i_o be_o the_o true_a and_o live_a way_n send_v by_o my_o father_n to_o direct_v all_o man_n to_o that_o way_n wherein_o he_o expect_v and_o require_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n or_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o life_n with_o he_o but_o by_o i_o and_o the_o same_o way_n that_o i_o go_v before_o you_o 7._o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o paraphrase_n 7._o if_o you_o have_v thorough_o know_v i_o who_o come_v only_o in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o you_o you_o have_v also_o know_v my_o father_n who_o be_v invisible_a be_v no_o otherways_o to_o be_v know_v but_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o i_o and_o now_o see_v mat._n 23._o note_v m._n although_o you_o never_o see_v my_o father_n yet_o have_v see_v and_o know_v i_o who_o be_o his_o image_n you_o have_v both_o see_v and_o know_v he_o 8._o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o paraphrase_n 8._o philip_n not_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o last_o speech_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o that_o one_o thing_n the_o show_v we_o the_o father_n will_v sure_o convince_v all_o without_o any_o other_o argument_n 9_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 9_o i_o tell_v thou_o again_o philip_z i_o be_o the_o image_n of_o my_o father_n and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o and_o hear_v my_o doctrine_n have_v see_v my_o father_n and_o know_v his_o will_n also_o and_o after_o this_o this_o of_o thou_o be_v a_o impertinent_a unnecessary_a demand_n 10._o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n paraphrase_n 10._o let_v i_o ask_v you_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v confident_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v or_o teach_v i_o do_v by_o the_o father_n appointment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o act_n in_o i_o whatsoever_o i_o say_v or_o do_v doctrine_n or_o miracle_n be_v of_o he_o see_v note_v c._n 11._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o ãâã_d or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n paraphrase_n 11._o take_v my_o word_n for_o it_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o let_v my_o miracle_n demonstrate_v it_o to_o you_o 12._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n paraphrase_n 12._o those_o that_o have_v now_o be_v my_o disciple_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o miracle_n that_o i_o do_v mar._n 16._o 17._o nay_o great_a upon_o my_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o you_o shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n 13._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o whatever_o miracle_n you_o shall_v in_o my_o name_n pray_v for_o power_n to_o do_v that_o i_o will_v enable_v you_o to_o do_v and_o so_o by_o the_o show_v forth_o my_o power_n in_o you_o after_o my_o departure_n glorify_v he_o who_o have_v send_v i_o 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o of_o this_o be_v confident_a whatsoever_o miracle_n you_o pray_v for_o power_n to_o do_v and_o pray_v for_o it_o in_o my_o name_n ground_v your_o request_n on_o this_o promise_n of_o i_o unto_o you_o and_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o my_o service_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v you_o 15._o if_o you_o note_v a_o love_n i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 15._o do_v but_o you_o express_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o love_n to_o i_o by_o obedience_n to_o my_o precept_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o note_n b_o paraclete_n comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o forever_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o when_o i_o be_o go_v he_o shall_v send_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o for_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o office_n 1._o to_o intercede_v as_o a_o advocate_n 2._o to_o exhort_v 3._o to_o comfort_n be_v best_a express_v by_o the_o word_n paraclete_n which_o in_o greek_a signify_v all_o these_o three_o and_o he_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v abide_v with_o you_o forever_o not_o depart_v as_o i_o now_o do_v but_o continue_v with_o you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o adhere_v and_o continue_v obedient_a to_o my_o precept_n v_o 15._o 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o ãâã_d for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o paraphrase_n 17._o this_o paraclete_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n that_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n that_o value_v nothing_o but_o the_o visible_a pomp_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o have_v look_v for_o a_o temporal_a glorious_a messiah_n shall_v make_v nothing_o of_o because_o he_o be_v far_o from_o any_o part_n of_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o visible_a to_o outward_a eye_n but_o only_o by_o inward_a effect_n and_o so_o neither_o know_v nor_o value_v
you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 7._o as_o long_o as_o you_o continue_v obedient_a to_o i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n all_o your_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n ãâã_d so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 8._o your_o fruitfulness_n be_v that_o which_o alone_o bring_v inglory_n to_o my_o father_n and_o which_o denominate_v you_o true_o my_o disciple_n 9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n paraphrase_n 9_o my_o love_n to_o you_o be_v like_a that_o of_o my_o father_n to_o i_o and_o that_o must_v oblige_v you_o to_o take_v care_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v grateful_a to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v continue_v to_o love_v you_o 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o that_o will_v be_v secure_v by_o your_o constant_a obedience_n to_o my_o command_n as_o my_o obedience_n to_o my_o father_n commandment_n have_v secure_v i_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n 11._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a paraphrase_n 11._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o large_o say_v to_o you_o that_o the_o comfort_n you_o have_v take_v in_o my_o presence_n may_v in_o my_o absence_n continue_v to_o you_o and_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v come_v when_o i_o be_o go_v your_o joy_n may_v abound_v 12._o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 13._o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n paraphrase_n 13._o no_o man_n can_v express_v great_a love_n to_o his_o dear_a friend_n then_o to_o adventure_v to_o die_v for_o they_o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o that_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o you_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o great_a kindness_n shall_v accrue_v to_o you_o as_o to_o my_o choice_a friend_n if_o you_o continue_v obedient_a to_o my_o doctrine_n and_o command_n 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o certain_o i_o have_v long_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o friend_n far_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n who_o use_v not_o to_o know_v their_o master_n intention_n or_o counsel_n or_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o do_v his_o command_n but_o i_o have_v receive_v you_o as_o friend_n and_o confident_n into_o my_o bosom_n to_o make_v know_v all_o my_o father_n will_n unto_o you_o 16._o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v towards_o you_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n out_o of_o free_a undeserved_a kindness_n to_o you_o and_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n put_v you_o in_o this_o bless_a course_n enable_v you_o to_o fructify_v and_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n appoint_v you_o to_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o harvest_n of_o convert_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o real_a and_o a_o durable_a fruit_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v advantageous_a to_o you_o also_o devolve_v on_o you_o the_o benefit_n of_o have_v all_o your_o prayer_n hear_v by_o god_n all_o your_o want_n supply_v by_o he_o which_o you_o shall_v present_v to_o he_o in_o my_o name_n 17._o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 17._o all_o this_o concern_v my_o love_n to_o you_o i_o inculcate_v and_o repeat_v on_o purpose_n as_o a_o obligation_n to_o you_o that_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a way_n of_o return_n which_o i_o expect_v from_o you_o to_o all_o this_o you_o live_v in_o charity_n one_o towards_o another_o 18._o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o if_o you_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o impious_a and_o hypocritical_a worldling_n do_v in_o stead_n of_o believe_v resist_v and_o persecute_v you_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o this_o shall_v give_v you_o any_o discouragement_n you_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o and_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o it_o by_o this_o consideration_n that_o such_o as_o these_o persecute_v i_o before_o you_o and_o so_o as_o i_o begin_v in_o love_n to_o you_o so_o i_o have_v have_v the_o first_o taste_n of_o the_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o paraphrase_n 19_o these_o man_n oppose_a and_o hate_v you_o will_v be_v a_o comfortable_a symptom_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o i_o dignify_v above_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n 20._o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v observe_v note_v a_o keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o paraphrase_n 20._o and_o that_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o meet_v with_o such_o entertainment_n need_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o you_o when_o you_o remember_v how_o oft_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o of_o it_o that_o you_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n expect_v any_o better_o treat_v than_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o before_o you_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v receive_v your_o preach_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v receive_v i_o 21._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 21._o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o shall_v fall_v on_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v i_o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o ãâã_d cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n paraphrase_n 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v what_o i_o have_v among_o they_o they_o may_v have_v have_v the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n but_o now_o they_o be_v utter_o without_o excuse_n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o paraphrase_n 23._o i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o evidence_n my_o be_v send_v from_o god_n that_o now_o the_o oppose_v i_o be_v a_o malicious_a resist_n of_o my_o father_n himself_o 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n ãâã_d do_v 23._o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 25._o ãâã_d but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o note_n b_o without_o a_o cause_n paraphrase_n 25._o by_o this_o be_v fulfil_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 35._o 19_o they_o have_v oppose_v i_o when_o they_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o have_v receive_v and_o love_v i_o 26._o but_o when_o the_o ãâã_d comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27._o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o pleader_n or_o advocate_n of_o my_o cause_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 14._o b._n who_o i_o will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n that_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n
he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 13._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v who_o title_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v instruct_v you_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v teach_v you_o the_o full_a of_o my_o father_n will_n for_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a external_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n free_v all_o christian_n from_o that_o yoke_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o private_a doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o shall_v reveal_v to_o you_o but_o either_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o teach_v but_o you_o have_v either_o not_o observe_v or_o forget_v or_o that_o which_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o but_o afterward_o to_o do_v how_o you_o be_v to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n final_o reject_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o reveal_v to_o you_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o seasonable_a 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o ãâã_d shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o what_o he_o do_v shall_v tend_v to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o i_o for_o he_o be_v send_v from_o my_o father_n by_o i_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n accord_v with_o i_o and_o thereby_o appear_v to_o have_v his_o message_n from_o i_o and_o to_o declare_v nothing_o to_o you_o but_o what_o he_o have_v from_o i_o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o i_o say_v this_o i_o mean_v not_o so_o to_o appropriate_v to_o myself_o as_o to_o exclude_v my_o father_n but_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o i_o and_o my_o father_n and_o because_o all_o my_o will_n depend_v on_o the_o father_n and_o because_o it_o be_v my_o work_n whole_o to_o attend_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n therefore_o whatsoever_o of_o this_o nature_n he_o shall_v reveal_v to_o you_o i_o call_v that_o i_o and_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o his_o take_z of_o i_o and_o declare_v to_o you_o 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o ãâã_d you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 16._o within_o a_o while_n i_o shall_v for_o a_o time_n be_v take_v from_o you_o than_o again_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o again_o before_o my_o ascension_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o death_n i_o must_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 17._o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o ãâã_d because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 18._o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v 19_o now_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v 30._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n paraphrase_n 20._o you_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o the_o world_n of_o joy_n but_o your_o sadness_n shall_v be_v soon_o turn_v to_o rejoice_v and_o they_o ere_o long_o into_o heaviness_n 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travail_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o paraphrase_n 21_o 22._o your_o sorrow_n at_o my_o death_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o woman_n pang_n of_o travail_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o you_o that_o my_o death_n do_v but_o usher_n in_o my_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o the_o pang_n of_o travail_n do_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o manchild_n than_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v vanish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o joy_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o durable_a joy_n 23._o and_o note_n b_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 24._o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v ãâã_d full_a paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o when_o that_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v have_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n satisfy_v all_o your_o doubt_n and_o ignorances_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v ask_v i_o any_o more_o question_n after_o my_o depart_n you_o shall_v use_v a_o new_a form_n in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o use_v make_v your_o request_n to_o he_o in_o my_o name_n upon_o that_o score_n of_o your_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o my_o give_v you_o this_o authority_n and_o whatever_o tend_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o your_o joy_n to_o your_o real_a good_a shall_v be_v grant_v to_o you_o 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n the_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 25._o my_o discourse_n to_o you_o hitherto_o may_v have_v have_v some_o darkness_n in_o it_o which_o i_o design_v on_o purpose_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v set_v all_o before_o you_o plain_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 7._o a._n according_a as_o it_o be_v my_o father_n pleasure_n to_o have_v thing_n order_v in_o the_o church_n see_v v_o 13._o 26._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o 27._o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o and_o one_o benefit_n that_o by_o my_o ascension_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o you_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v my_o offering_n up_o your_o prayer_n for_o you_o but_o you_o may_v in_o my_o name_n offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n yourselves_o and_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o and_o receive_v i_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o you_o shall_v grant_v all_o that_o you_o shall_v ask_v 28._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 29._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o a._n lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30._o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n paraphrase_n 30._o now_o we_o discern_v that_o as_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v all_o save_a truth_n evident_o to_o we_o of_o thy_o own_o accord_n this_o convince_v we_o that_o god_n send_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o come_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n 31._o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v paraphrase_n 31._o you_o speak_v a_o little_a confident_o of_o your_o belief_n now_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o danger_n 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 32._o but_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n that_o you_o shall_v fly_v from_o i_o to_o your_o home_n every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o so_o though_o you_o believe_v on_o i_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o confess_v i_o but_o forsake_v i_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v leave_v
the_o disciple_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o they_o examine_v they_o on_o these_o interrogatory_n 1._o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o miracle_n ch_n 3._o 7._o and_o who_o name_n they_o call_v upon_o that_o infirm_a man_n see_v ver_n 10._o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o cure_n see_v ch_z 3._o 6._o and_o consequent_o from_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v commission_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v thus_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n 8._o then_o peter_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 8._o then_o peter_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v promise_v mat._n 10._o 19_o 20._o endue_v with_o a_o great_a extraordinary_a presentnesse_n of_o speech_n and_o elocution_n v_o 13._o and_o take_v great_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n upon_o he_o begin_v thus_o 9_o if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n ãâã_d by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a paraphrase_n 9_o of_o a_o action_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o crime_n that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o special_a mercy_n 10._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o before_o you_o whole_a paraphrase_n 10._o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o put_v to_o a_o shameful_a death_n but_o god_n most_o miraculous_o raise_v again_o this_o miracle_n on_o the_o lame_a man_n be_v wrought_v 11._o this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o you_o builder_n which_o ãâã_d be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n paraphrase_n 11._o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o refuse_v stone_n reject_v by_o you_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o look_v upon_o with_o despite_n and_o contempt_n but_o be_v now_o by_o his_o resurrection_n install_v in_o all_o power_n and_o dignity_n a_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v this_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v indeed_o become_v the_o ruler_n and_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o prime_a foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n 12._o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o by_o he_o and_o he_o only_o by_o receive_v and_o embrace_v of_o his_o doctrine_n salvation_n must_v now_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n or_o by_o any_o other_o by_o which_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v for_o those_o which_o do_v not_o now_o come_v in_o to_o this_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o 13._o now_o when_o they_o ãâã_d see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o a._n ignorant_a man_n they_o marvail_v and_o they_o ãâã_d take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o when_o they_o observe_v the_o clocution_n v._n 8._o and_o freeness_n of_o speech_n with_o which_o they_o teach_v see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n and_o withal_o consider_v that_o their_o education_n have_v not_o thus_o elevate_v they_o above_o other_o man_n be_v neither_o skill_v in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o as_o man_n of_o place_n or_o magistracy_n among_o they_o instruct_v in_o their_o law_n they_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o but_o withal_o they_o either_o remember_v or_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v those_o that_o have_v be_v attend_v on_o jesus_n in_o his_o life_n time_n 14._o and_o behold_v the_o man_n which_o be_v heal_v stand_v with_o they_o they_o ãâã_d can_v say_v nothing_o against_o it_o paraphrase_n 14._o though_o they_o be_v as_o malicious_o and_o petulant_o affect_v towards_o they_o ver_fw-la 16._o as_o be_v possible_a yet_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n or_o except_v against_o the_o whole_a action_n either_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o man_n that_o be_v cure_v or_o the_o apostle_n that_o wrought_v it_o 15._o but_o when_o they_o have_v command_v they_o to_o go_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o council_n they_o confer_v among_o themselves_o 16._o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n bathe_v be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o 17._o but_o that_o it_o spread_v no_o far_o among_o the_o people_n let_v we_o straight_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o speak_v henceforth_o to_o no_o man_n in_o this_o name_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceal_v what_o be_v already_o know_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o keep_v other_o from_o know_v it_o and_o thereupon_o their_o decree_n in_o council_n be_v to_o send_v for_o they_o and_o to_o forbid_v they_o upon_o severe_a penalty_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o gospel_n any_o more_o 18._o and_o they_o call_v they_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o nor_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 18._o talk_v private_o or_o teach_v public_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 19_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o paraphrase_n 19_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n make_v light_a of_o this_o interdict_v or_o terror_n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v and_o that_o in_o all_o reason_n god_n must_v be_v obey_v before_o they_o or_o the_o great_a magistrate_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v so_o much_o 20._o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v paraphrase_n 20._o choose_v but_o testify_v of_o christ_n those_o truth_n of_o so_o high_a importance_n make_v know_v to_o we_o peculiar_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v proclaim_v they_o to_o other_o from_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v ourselves_o the_o eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o they_o 21._o so_o when_o they_o have_v far_o threaten_v they_o they_o let_v they_o go_v find_v nothing_o how_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n glorify_v god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v paraphrase_n 21._o and_o so_o not_o know_v what_o else_o to_o say_v to_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n they_o add_v more_o threaten_n if_o possible_o that_o may_v terrify_v they_o and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o lame_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o this_o all_o the_o people_n look_v on_o they_o with_o admiration_n and_o count_v it_o a_o act_n of_o god_n immediate_a infinite_a mercy_n for_o which_o they_o that_o be_v instrument_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v bless_v not_o punish_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o dare_v not_o punish_v or_o censure_v they_o for_o this_o 22._o for_o the_o man_n be_v about_o forty_o year_n old_a on_o who_o this_o miracle_n of_o heal_v be_v show_v paraphrase_n 22._o for_o it_o be_v a_o inveterate_a lameness_n from_o his_o very_a birth_n ch_n 3._o 2._o and_o have_v be_v now_o above_o forty_o year_n upon_o he_o when_o this_o cure_n be_v wrought_v by_o peter_n 23._o and_o be_v let_v go_v they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n and_o report_v all_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o 24._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v paraphrase_n 14._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o believer_n that_o consort_v with_o they_o v_o 23._o 25._o who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o g._n heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n paraphrase_n 25._o who_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 2._o 1._o what_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v viz._n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v oppose_v christ_n and_o say_v false_a thing_n of_o he_o
probable_a for_o this_o place_n and_o for_o the_o render_v it_o messenger_n and_o not_o angel_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o the_o story_n will_v thereby_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a thus_o that_o peter_n knowck_v at_o the_o door_n and_o rhode_n ask_v who_o be_v there_o he_o answer_v peter_n thereupon_o she_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o assure_v they_o within_o that_o peter_n be_v there_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n but_o only_o hear_v she_o affirm_v confident_o that_o he_o be_v there_o think_v that_o some_o messenger_n have_v come_v from_o peter_n and_o make_v use_v of_o his_o name_n and_o that_o she_o have_v by_o mistake_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v peter_n himself_o and_o so_o they_o think_v they_o must_v reconcile_v the_o difficulty_n betwixt_o the_o conceive_a impossibility_n of_o peter_n be_v there_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o maid_n affirm_v confident_o that_o he_o be_v there_o on_o the_o other_o side_n viz._n by_o this_o medium_n betwixt_o both_o that_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o peter_n be_v at_o the_o door_n who_o make_v use_v of_o his_o name_n to_o obtain_v admission_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o other_o render_v will_n i_o conceive_v have_v more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a or_o improbable_a that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d joh._n 5._o 4._o that_o go_v at_o a_o certain_a season_n to_o move_v the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n may_v be_v so_o render_v also_o not_o for_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n but_o for_o a_o officer_n servant_n messenger_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v at_o certain_a season_n of_o the_o year_n probable_o at_o the_o feast_n to_o move_v the_o water_n upon_o which_o it_o become_v medicinable_a see_v note_n on_o joh._n 5._o a._n chap._n xiii_o ãâã_d 1._o now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o barnabas_n and_o simeon_n that_o be_v call_v niger_n and_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n and_o manaen_n ãâã_d which_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n and_o saul_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o antioch_n some_o eminent_a person_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n of_o that_o age_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o c._n and_o of_o they_o some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 15._o c._n 2._o as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o as_o they_o be_v upon_o a_o day_n of_o fast_o perform_v their_o office_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o i_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o some_o afflation_n or_o revelation_n see_v c._n 8._o note_v f._n command_v they_o to_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n to_o the_o apostleship_n to_o which_o god_n have_v already_o design_v they_o 3._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o paraphrase_n 3._o and_o according_o they_o observe_v a_o solemn_a day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o so_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o f._n ordain_v they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o about_o the_o work_n design_v they_o by_o god_n 4._o so_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v unto_o seleucia_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o have_v thus_o receive_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o see_v ver_n 2_o they_o go_v immediate_o to_o seleucia_n 5._o and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o salamis_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v also_o john_n to_o their_o minister_n paraphrase_n 5._o they_o proclaim_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v with_o they_o john_n surname_v mark_n ch_z 12._o 25._o who_o be_v with_o they_o as_o a_o attendant_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v use_v of_o he_o and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v send_v on_o any_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o whither_o they_o can_v not_o go_v 6._o and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o the_o isle_n unto_o paphos_n they_o find_v a_o certain_a forcerer_n a_o false_a prophet_n a_o jew_n who_o name_n be_v bar-jesus_n paraphrase_n 6._o paphos_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n be_v 7._o which_o be_v with_o note_n a_o the_o ãâã_d deputy_n of_o the_o country_n sergius_n paulus_n a_o prudent_a man_n who_o call_v for_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n and_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o but_o note_n b_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n for_o so_o be_v his_o name_n by_o interpretation_n withstand_v they_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o bar-jesus_n that_o elymas_n or_o magician_n as_o elymas_n signify_v 9_o then_o saul_n who_o be_v note_n c_o also_o call_v paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o have_v a_o great_a incitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o look_v earnest_o on_o he_o 10._o and_o say_v o_fw-la full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o note_n d_o forgery_n mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 10._o o_o thou_o vile_a sorcerer_n which_o like_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o thou_o work_v be_v a_o enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n will_v thou_o persist_v in_o sorcery_n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v arm_v so_o with_o much_o more_o power_n of_o miracle_n than_o those_o to_o which_o thou_o false_o pretend_v 11._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o season_n and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v on_o he_o a_o mist_n and_o a_o darkness_n and_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v some_o to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n paraphrase_n 11._o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o thou_o that_o hold_v out_o perverse_o against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v lose_v thy_o sight_n which_o therefore_o by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o for_o some_o time_n and_o immediate_o he_o be_v strike_v blind_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v without_o lead_v 12._o then_o the_o deputy_n when_o he_o see_v what_o be_v do_v believe_v be_v ãâã_d astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o this_o act_n of_o miraculous_a blindness_n upon_o the_o sorcerer_n convince_v the_o proconsul_n and_o convert_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n 13._o now_o when_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n loose_v from_o paphos_n they_o come_v to_o perga_n in_o pamphylia_n and_o john_n depart_v from_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o paul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o company_n except_z john_n who_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n go_v by_o sea_n from_o paphos_n to_o perga_n a_o place_n famous_a for_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n 14._o but_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o perga_n they_o come_v to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o sit_v down_o 15._o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o note_n e_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n one_o out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o expound_v and_o apply_v some_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v present_a send_v to_o paul_n and_o his_o associate_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o do_v so_o 16._o then_o paul_n stand_v up_o and_o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n say_v man_n of_o israel_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n give_v audience_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o paul_n stand_v up_o and_o have_v call_v for_o silence_n see_v ch_z 12._o 17._o bespeak_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n to_o give_v audience_n 17._o the_o god_n of_o this_o people_n of_o israel_n choose_v our_o father_n and_o exalt_v the_o people_n when_o they_o dwell_v as_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o with_o a_o high_a arm_n
as_o similitude_n denominate_v child_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v they_o that_o be_v like_o he_o and_o resemble_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o as_o the_o make_v man_n after_o god_n image_n signify_v his_o likeness_n unto_o god_n in_o power_n have_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 1._o 28._o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o god_n psal_n 82._o 6._o belong_v to_o governor_n and_o consequent_o signify_v so_o in_o that_o second_o psalm_n and_o be_v but_o another_o phrase_n to_o signify_v what_o be_v plain_o say_v v._n 6._o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o application_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o david_n rescue_v from_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o encompass_v he_o be_v now_o set_v upon_o his_o throne_n by_o his_o exaltation_n and_o that_o be_v god_n beget_v he_o his_o son_n here_o and_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n refer_v when_o they_o call_v the_o messiah_n sometime_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n sometime_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o heb._n 1._o 5._o this_o say_n of_o god_n to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 4._o which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n ephes_n 1._o 20_o 21._o ãâã_d v._o 34._o sure_a mercy_n the_o hebrew_a in_o isa_n 55._o 3._o from_o whence_o this_o be_v take_v have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o plural_a note_v beneficia_fw-la or_o beneficentiam_fw-la mercy_n or_o mercifulnesse_n be_v by_o the_o greek_a render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o singular_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v both_o beneficus_fw-la and_o pius_fw-la charitable_a and_o godly_a as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o pia_fw-la godly_a from_o the_o singular_a pius_fw-la whereas_o the_o adjective_n plural_a be_v take_v substantive_o as_o many_o neutral_n in_o latin_a be_v for_o act_n of_o kindness_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d adjective_o join_v with_o it_o signify_v the_o faithful_a durable_a last_a mercy_n of_o david_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o so_o this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o as_o the_o mercy_n promise_v the_o jew_n in_o have_v david_n for_o their_o king_n have_v with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n determine_v also_o unless_o his_o son_n solomon_n and_o after_o he_o other_o have_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o as_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n the_o perpetuate_a these_o benefit_n of_o david_n to_o they_o that_o be_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o king_n signify_v their_o return_n from_o their_o captivity_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v david_n or_o mean_v in_o a_o second_o mystical_a sense_n when_o david_n be_v name_v and_o be_v crucify_v and_o so_o dead_a as_o david_n be_v unless_o he_o have_v withal_o risea_o again_o that_o covenant_n those_o mercy_n promise_v by_o and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d firm_a sure_a faithful_a ratify_v for_o duration_n or_o continuance_n but_o have_v end_v with_o his_o life_n whereas_o now_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n they_o still_o continue_v and_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o thus_o say_v athanasius_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o perfect_v all_o and_o become_v faithful_a wherein_o why_o in_o that_o it_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o again_o say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o legal_a priesthood_n by_o time_n and_o death_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o christ_n have_v a_o high_a priesthood_n which_o pass_v not_o from_o he_o to_o any_o successor_n do_v therein_o become_v a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n heb._n 2._o 17._o endure_v or_o continue_v for_o ever_o where_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v interpret_v by_o that_o father_n to_o signify_v durable_a continue_v for_o ever_o ãâã_d 41._o behold_v you_o despiser_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d behold_v you_o despiser_n which_o from_o the_o septuagint_n read_v the_o apostle_n here_o embrace_v be_v very_o different_a from_o what_o not_o only_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o english_a but_o also_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o interlineary_a retain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o habakuk_n c._n 1._o 5._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_o cite_v the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v by_o they_o read_v as_o if_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o gentibus_fw-la among_o the_o heathen_a which_o the_o chaldee_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gentes_fw-la hereupon_o learned_a man_n have_v make_v conjecture_n that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v some_o other_o read_v beza_n and_o capellus_n and_o from_o he_o grotius_n posthumous_n annotation_n have_v mention_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o capellus_n have_v think_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d possible_a but_o mr._n pocock_n by_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o arabic_a writer_n have_v supersede_v these_o conjecture_n and_o give_v assurance_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o word_n which_o as_o the_o greek_a render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d despiser_n so_o the_o syriack_n in_o habakuk_n express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d arrogantes_fw-la transgressor_n and_o the_o arabic_a by_o negligentes_fw-la take_v the_o word_n for_o the_o plural_a of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o bible_n yet_o may_v be_v resolve_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o use_n among_o the_o hebrew_n both_o by_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o greek_a and_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a interpreter_n have_v of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o arabic_a for_o injustus_fw-la fuit_fw-la se_fw-la super_fw-la aliquem_fw-la extulit_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la declinavit_fw-la recessit_fw-la insolent_a see_v gessit_fw-la mentitus_fw-la est_fw-la fastuosè_fw-la incessit_fw-la be_v unrighteous_a proud_a transgressor_n insolent_a liar_n fastuous_a as_o he_o there_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o arabic_a grammarian_n show_v that_o the_o syriack_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d maroche_n be_v by_o bar_n ali_n in_o his_o syro-arabick_a lexicon_n expound_v by_o the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o aljauharius_n render_v albagyo_n as_o for_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n though_o some_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v some_o alteration_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v little_a need_n of_o it_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d clear_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o wonder_v and_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o follow_v will_v be_v as_o fit_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o so_o as_o that_o signify_v a_o dissolution_n or_o destruction_n but_o as_o in_o the_o arabic_a be_v use_v for_o any_o change_n to_o the_o worse_o as_o when_o meat_n have_v lose_v its_o smell_n or_o taste_v and_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o a_o change_n as_o be_v in_o one_o astonish_v or_o confound_v so_o r._n tanchum_n the_o former_a word_n signify_v admiration_n the_o latter_a amazement_n or_o confusion_n where_o though_o the_o literal_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o predict_v the_o ruin_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o rational_a importance_n do_v to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o move_v by_o admiration_n and_o shame_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n now_o preach_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o those_o that_o do_v so_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rescue_v from_o the_o approach_a destruction_n so_o all_o that_o still_o stand_v out_o shall_v certain_o be_v destroy_v ãâã_d v._o 44._o next_o sabbath_n in_o stead_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o come_n or_o approach_a sabbath_n the_o king_n ms._n and_o some_o other_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o next_o or_o adjoin_v sabbath_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v be_v show_v to_o signify_v the_o adjoin_a city_n note_v on_o mar._n 1._o b._n ãâã_d 48._o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n that_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v here_o a_o notation_n of_o the_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o they_o to_o have_v partem_fw-la in_o seculo_fw-la
by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o then_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o they_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o christ_n who_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o increase_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o 24._o and_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v throughout_o pisidia_n they_o come_v to_o pamphylia_n 25._o and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o perga_n they_o go_v down_o into_o attalia_n 26._o and_o thence_o sail_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n which_o they_o fulfil_v paraphrase_n 26._o and_o they_o come_v back_o to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o ch_z 13._o 3_o on_o this_o voyage_n and_o that_o with_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o fast_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v v._n 3._o and_o note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n to_o these_o so_o many_o city_n of_o which_o they_o have_v now_o make_v a_o end_n and_o so_o return_v 27._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o by_o their_o preach_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o gentile_a city_n many_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v christianity_n 28._o and_o there_o they_o abide_v long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o ãâã_d v._o 17._o rain_n from_o heaven_n the_o reason_n of_o s._n paul_n name_v of_o rain_n from_o heaven_n as_o a_o peculiar_a testimony_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o that_o notion_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o it_o express_v by_o this_o ancient_a say_n in_o sanhedr_n and_o in_o chelek_n taani_fw-la c._n 8._o §_o 2._o in_o ein_fw-mi israel_n that_o there_o be_v three_o key_n not_o give_v to_o any_o legate_n or_o proxy_n keep_v peculiar_o in_o god_n own_o hand_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o life_n of_o rain_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a make_v rain_n as_o immediate_a and_o incommunicable_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o either_o give_v or_o restore_v of_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v frequent_o style_v by_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o power_n of_o rain_n because_o say_v they_o it_o descend_v not_o but_o by_o power_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o god_n show_v its_o self_n the_o difference_n of_o it_o from_o other_o the_o like_a act_n of_o power_n they_o say_v be_v this_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a whereas_o say_v they_o the_o resurrection_n belong_v to_o the_o just_a only_a and_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n of_o it_o mat._n 5._o 45._o ãâã_d v._o 23._o ordain_v they_o elder_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o be_v not_o as_o some_o think_v the_o description_n or_o notation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o man_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o of_o the_o qualification_n which_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v install_v governor_n viz._n their_o be_v such_o who_o be_v count_v elder_n of_o the_o people_n for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o consecrate_v or_o ordain_v governor_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o make_v they_o such_o that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o to_o invest_v and_o endow_v they_o with_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d literal_o signify_v to_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n ãâã_d or_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o signify_v among_o the_o ancient_a greek_n choose_v or_o give_v of_o sentence_n or_o suffrage_n which_o in_o popular_a election_n or_o judicature_n be_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n but_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v as_o be_v ordinary_a with_o other_o word_n somewhat_o enlarge_v and_o change_v in_o the_o ordinary_a usage_n of_o other_o writer_n jewish_a and_o christian_n and_o signify_v indifferent_o constitute_v or_o ordain_v without_o any_o intimation_n of_o suffrage_n or_o plurality_n of_o person_n or_o voice_n by_o who_o this_o ordination_n be_v make_v this_o may_v best_o appear_v by_o some_o testimony_n of_o those_o writer_n which_o write_v near_a the_o time_n and_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o say_v philo_n judaeus_n of_o joseph_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v not_o by_o any_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n of_o many_o but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o king_n constitute_v governor_n of_o all_o egypt_n under_o the_o king_n so_o of_o moses_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v by_o god_n certain_o without_o any_o suffrage_n of_o other_o constitute_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o israelite_n so_o of_o aaron_n son_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n without_o any_o concurrence_n or_o choice_n of_o other_o choose_v they_o priest_n so_o lucian_n of_o alexander_n kindness_n to_o hephestion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o make_v he_o a_o god_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o sure_o be_v a_o single_a act_n of_o alexander_n be_v not_o do_v by_o voice_n or_o suffrage_n and_o so_o maximus_n tyrius_n of_o darius_n horse_n which_o by_o neigh_v make_v his_o master_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o persian_n do_v not_o adore_v or_o salute_v darius_n till_o his_o wanton_a horse_n have_v create_v he_o king_n in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o some_o one_o person_n pharaoh_n god_n alexander_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o notion_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o word_n be_v use_v of_o the_o roman_a affair_n as_o in_o appian_n and_o dio_n we_o know_v it_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n because_o that_o ceremony_n of_o lift_v up_o or_o stretch_v out_o hand_n in_o election_n be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n not_o of_o any_o multitude_n or_o number_n of_o man_n to_o who_o suffrage_n may_v belong_v but_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o do_v it_o by_o joint_a consent_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o possible_a way_n for_o two_o to_o vote_n any_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o suffrage_n of_o any_o other_o if_o such_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v interpose_v here_o it_o will_v not_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o those_o other_o who_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n or_o give_v the_o suffrage_n and_o for_o paul_n and_o barnabasâo_n âo_z do_v it_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o other_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o original_a use_n of_o the_o word_n from_o whence_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v conclude_v for_o where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o primitive_a sense_n be_v use_v of_o choose_v by_o suffrage_n as_o in_o popular_a election_n etc._n etc._n it_o iâ_n certain_a that_o their_o own_o not_o other_o suffrage_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v by_o hesychius_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o constitute_v as_o well_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o elect_v and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o all_o one_o direct_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o ordain_v elder_n as_o tit._n 1._o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o constitute_v elder_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v clear_o use_v act._n 10._o 41._o where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v whether_o fore-ordained_n or_o fore-chosen_a of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n must_v needs_o be_v without_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n and_o according_o theophylact_v on_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o in_o stead_n of_o s._n paul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o i_o ordain_v thou_o bishop_n and_o so_o s._n chrysostome_n on_o those_o word_n act._n 6._o 6._o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o sai_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v ordain_v by_o prayer_n for_o this_o be_v ordination_n make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n and_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n to_o be_v all_o one_o ãâã_d and_o though_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o church_n constitute_v one_o to_o travail_v with_o s._n paul_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o variation_n from_o the_o present_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o ordain_v or_o elect_v or_o constitute_v indifferent_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n or_o one_o or_o
this_o be_v here_o do_v by_o he_o at_o cenchrea_n and_o not_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o before_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n num._n 6._o 13._o and_o as_o we_o see_v it_o perform_v here_o act._n 21._o 23._o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o shave_v here_o be_v not_o on_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o vow_n but_o upon_o some_o intervening_a legal_a pollution_n in_o which_o case_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v for_o a_o cleanse_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o so_o begin_v the_o day_n again_o num._n 6._o 11_o 12._o this_o probable_o may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o city_n where_o a_o man_n happen_v to_o be_v so_o pollute_v but_o that_o at_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o vow_n when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v fulfil_v be_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o custom_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o offer_v the_o hair_n when_o it_o be_v cut_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o apollo_n that_o nourish_v hair_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o eustathius_n on_o homer_n 124._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o according_o the_o hair_n so_o consecrate_v be_v by_o aeschylus_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hair_n that_o have_v be_v nourish_v some_o time_n see_v c._n 21._o 24._o ãâã_d v._o 22._o go_v up_o that_o the_o church_n here_o signify_v not_o the_o christian_n of_o caesarea_n but_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n appear_v v_o 21._o where_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n be_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o can_v be_v if_o he_o go_v from_o caesarea_n to_o antioch_n for_o that_o be_v his_o way_n of_o return_n to_o ephesus_n again_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v v_o 21._o but_o not_o till_o he_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o seem_v some_o syriack_n copy_n have_v read_v it_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o salute_v the_o church_n for_o tremellius_n suppose_v that_o when_o he_o say_v some_o copy_n have_v not_o nomen_fw-la vrishelem_fw-la the_o name_n jerusalem_n and_o so_o c._n 21._o 12._o where_o paul_n be_v again_o at_o this_o caesarea_n the_o phrase_n be_v at_o large_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o c._n 25._o 1._o but_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o which_o i_o suppose_v the_o syriack_n here_o add_v not_o as_o a_o translation_n but_o a_o paraphrase_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d go_v up_o follow_v after_o his_o land_n at_o caesarea_n will_v enforce_v this_o sense_n and_o so_o c._n 24._o 1._o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d descend_v of_o ananias_n etc._n etc._n note_v the_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n without_o name_v of_o either_o see_v ch_n ãâã_d 25._o 6_o 7._o for_o caesarea_n be_v the_o haven_n where_o they_o land_v most_o commodious_o in_o go_v from_o ephesus_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v land_v there_o what_o need_v more_o to_o be_v say_v but_o that_o he_o go_v up_o for_o that_o will_v imply_v his_o go_v up_o to_o that_o place_n in_o passage_n and_o in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o there_o land_v joppe_n be_v indeed_o one_o haven_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o a_o dangerous_a one_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o herod_n be_v at_o so_o huge_a a_o expense_n to_o repair_v this_o old_a haven_n at_o caesarea_n former_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d strato_n tower_n see_v josephus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n c._n 16._o herod_n say_v he_o see_v one_o of_o the_o haventown_n decay_v with_o age_n and_o capable_a of_o his_o munificence_n repair_v it_o with_o white_a stone_n etc._n etc._n for_o betwixt_o dora_n and_o joppa_n the_o whole_a shore_n be_v so_o ill_o provide_v with_o haven_n that_o all_o that_o sail_v from_o phoenicia_n to_o egypt_n be_v much_o endanger_v but_o the_o king_n overcome_v nature_n by_o his_o liberality_n and_o expense_n and_o build_v a_o stately_a haven_n at_o this_o tower_n of_o strato_n and_o in_o it_o many_o safe_a harbour_n for_o ship_n to_o abide_v in_o and_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n give_v he_o many_o difficulty_n yet_o he_o conquer_v they_o all_o and_o make_v it_o most_o firm_a and_o sumptuous_a as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a describe_v by_o josephus_n in_o that_o place_n and_o this_o say_v he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o caesar_n he_o call_v caesarea_n with_o it_o retain_v the_o addition_n of_o stratonis_n which_o before_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o caesarea_n philippi_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o it_o of_o which_o see_n mat._n 16._o note_n c._n ãâã_d v._o 27._o exhort_v for_o the_o use_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o put_v forward_o encourage_v see_v wisd_v 14._o 18._o ãâã_d ib._n grace_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o signify_v may_v best_o be_v collect_v from_o c._n 11._o 23._o and_o 13._o 43._o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o signify_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n as_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n joh._n 1._o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o salvific_a grace_n of_o god_n tit._n 2._o 11._o but_o in_o those_o and_o many_o the_o like_a place_n grace_n signify_v the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v express_v by_o the_o come_n or_o appear_v of_o that_o grace_n but_o in_o that_o place_n of_o ch_z 11._o 23._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o rejoice_v that_o be_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v with_o so_o good_a success_n among_o they_o it_o signify_v the_o preach_n or_o promulgate_a of_o the_o gospel_n just_a as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gospel_n do_v rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o 9_o 16._o and_o so_o c._n 13._o 43._o when_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o confirmation_n follow_v that_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o that_o notion_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o adequate_a and_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n so_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v signify_v those_o that_o have_v be_v former_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v for_o that_o water_a be_v the_o instruct_v they_o far_o who_o already_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n the_o edify_a or_o superstruct_v on_o the_o foundation_n be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o confer_v much_o or_o contribute_v his_o assistance_n or_o as_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d assist_v help_v to_o improve_v they_o that_o before_o believe_v as_o for_o that_o of_o apply_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o grace_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o confer_v that_o apollo_n by_o grace_n that_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o power_n in_o scripture_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o fly_v to_o that_o refuge_n nor_o probability_n from_o the_o place_n of_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v and_o go_v not_o before_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o favour_v that_o render_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o find_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o or_o to_o or_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 6._o to_o or_o by_o which_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v call_v they_o and_o be_v there_o set_v opposite_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d another_o gospel_n a_o doctrine_n of_o some_o false_a teacher_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_n apollo_n be_v at_o corinth_n paul_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o upper_a coast_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o find_v certain_a disciple_n paraphrase_n 1._o christian_n professor_n publish_v the_o gospel_n there_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o b._n 2._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 2._o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o your_o receive_v the_o faith_n descend_v on_o you_o and_o set_v you_o apart_o give_v you_o authority_n or_o gift_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n see_v c._n 10._o 44._o and_o they_o say_v
to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n gal._n 6._o 12._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 8._o to_o comply_v with_o the_o heathen_n because_o as_o they_o say_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o yet_o far_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o simon_n and_o helena_n and_o so_o as_o eusebius_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pretend_v to_o have_v turn_v christian_n and_o so_o to_o have_v change_v the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o before_o they_o live_v in_o for_o the_o pure_a and_o sober_a rule_n of_o life_n teach_v by_o christ_n they_o fall_v nevertheless_o back_o again_o to_o all_o that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fall_v down_o to_o the_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o simon_n and_o helen_n worship_v they_o with_o incense_n and_o meat_n and_o drink-offering_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o for_o their_o more_o secret_a and_o hide_a action_n they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v astonish_v any_o to_o hear_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o superlative_a impurity_n and_o abomination_n that_o be_v in_o they_o this_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v a_o key_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o design_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n willing_a to_o fortify_v the_o roman_a convert_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o these_o supersemination_n confute_v these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n especial_o that_o of_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o judaical_a law_n and_o here_o first_o give_v a_o character_n of_o they_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o heathen_n in_o idolatry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n &_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n v_o 29._o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o their_o live_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n show_v what_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o pretend_v to_o the_o observe_v of_o it_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o action_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o law_n principal_o aim_v at_o that_o these_o gnostic_n be_v the_o man_n here_o refer_v to_o may_v far_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n especial_o v_o 27._o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o gnostic_n in_o s._n judas_n direct_o parallel_v to_o this_o see_v note_n on_o judas_n d._n and_o so_o by_o their_o character_n here_o v_o 29._o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fornication_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n compare_v with_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n gal._n 5._o 19_o eph._n 5._o 3._o col._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o pride_n etc._n etc._n v._n 30._o with_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o other_o particular_n ãâã_d v._o 23._o glory_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d glory_n here_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o notion_n or_o use_n of_o it_o exod._n 24._o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n presence_n and_o appearance_n there_o in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n abode_n upon_o the_o mount_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n schechinah_n abide_v be_v ordinary_o use_v to_o signify_v this_o or_o the_o like_a glorious_a appearance_n or_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v direct_o parallel_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d glory_n here_o now_o of_o god_n appearance_n on_o mount_n sinai_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o there_o exhibit_v himself_o in_o any_o bodily_a shape_n only_o glorious_a appearance_n there_o be_v ver_fw-la 16._o as_o it_o be_v a_o pave_a work_n of_o sapphire_n stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o devour_a fire_n ver_fw-la 17._o but_o say_v moses_n deut._n 4._o 15._o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb._n and_o this_o be_v there_o press_v by_o moses_n to_o enforce_v god_n commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o make_v they_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a the_o likeness_n of_o any_o beast_n of_o any_o wing_a fowl_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o any_o fish_n etc._n etc._n now_o of_o these_o follower_n and_o worshipper_n of_o simon_n the_o gnostic_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v first_o that_o they_o affirm_v simon_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n distinct_o he_o that_o appear_v in_o sinai_n so_o say_v cyrill_a of_o jerusalem_n cat._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d speak_v of_o simon_n at_o rome_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o presume_v to_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v he_o that_o appear_v on_o mount_n sinai_n as_o the_o father_n second_o that_o he_o have_v a_o statue_n erect_v to_o he_o at_o rome_n inscribe_v to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n and_o so_o also_o his_o whore_n helena_n say_v eusebius_n see_v note_v e._n and_o both_o of_o they_o worship_v by_o they_o nay_o moreover_o 3dly_o that_o the_o gnostic_n comply_v with_o the_o other_o heathen_a idolater_n partake_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o feast_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n of_o these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o speak_v here_o particular_o and_o to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n 1st_o that_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n see_v into_o a_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n viz._n of_o simon_n magus_n a_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n whereas_o the_o immortal_a god_n that_o appear_v in_o sinai_n be_v never_o see_v in_o any_o such_o shape_n 2_o dly_z that_o in_o do_v this_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n there_o forbid_v upon_o this_o ground_n of_o their_o see_a no_o similitude_n in_o sinai_n viz._n of_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o fly_v and_o fourfooted_a and_o creep_a thing_n which_o be_v here_o repeat_v as_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v there_o interdict_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o by_o their_o join_n with_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n they_o be_v literal_o guilty_a of_o worship_v every_o one_o of_o these_o here_o name_v yet_o their_o worship_v of_o simon_n and_o helen_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o own_o all_o the_o charge_n that_o be_v here_o lay_v on_o they_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o sort_n of_o the_o thing_n forbid_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o male_a and_o female_a be_v as_o direct_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v that_o and_o other_o also_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o all_o and_o each_o of_o they_o will_v be_v this_o be_v after_o set_v down_o more_o succinct_o ver_n 25._o they_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v either_o the_o true_a story_n exod._n 24._o where_o no_o similitude_n be_v see_v into_o this_o false_a story_n of_o simon_n there_o appear_v or_o else_o transform_v that_o infinite_a invisible_a deity_n into_o a_o image_n or_o idol_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d above_o and_o beside_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n worship_v also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o creature_n vile_a sinful_a creature_n of_o he_o simon_n and_o his_o whore_n this_o phrase_n of_o turn_v or_o transform_v the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o psal_n 106._o 20._o they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o horeb_n ãâã_d and_o worship_v a_o grave_a image_n thus_o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o eat_v hay_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o there_o that_o see_v no_o similitude_n in_o the_o mount_n yet_o make_v one_o present_o viz._n the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n so_o these_o gnostic_n here_o make_v simon_n to_o have_v appear_v in_o sinai_n as_o the_o father_n make_v he_o a_o image_n and_o statue_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o it_o of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d glory_n somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v before_o note_v on_o mat._n 3._o k._n and_o more_o will_v be_v add_v rom._n 9_o b._n ãâã_d v._o 25._o more_o than_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o use_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o above_o one_o instance_n will_v suffice_v in_o the_o a._n epistle_n of_o eleazar_n the_o highpriest_n to_o ptolemey_n tell_v he_o by_o way_n of_o great_a acknowledgement_n and_o gratitude_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a to_o you_o though_o they_o be_v above_o nature_n we_o
of_o god_n joh._n 12._o 44._o they_o love_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o glory_n or_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o so_o god_n testimony_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d praise_n from_o god_n ãâã_d joh._n 5._o 44._o and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o denote_v here_o that_o reward_n which_o belong_v to_o unsinning_a obedience_n in_o which_o boast_v be_v found_v v_o 27._o and_o to_o which_o grace_n as_o it_o signify_v pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v oppose_v v_o 24._o and_o therefore_o of_o this_o all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v short_a who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sinner_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n ãâã_d thus_o be_v glory_v towards_o god_n set_v down_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o justification_n by_o work_n c._n 4._o v._n 2._o ãâã_d v._o propitiation_n some_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n which_o must_v be_v explain_v by_o survey_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v two_o thing_n to_o cover_v and_o to_o expiate_v see_v note_n on_o heb._n 9_o d._n the_o noun_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v indifferent_o render_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d propitiatory_a ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cover_n and_o indeed_o very_o fit_o and_o proper_o both_o because_o as_o that_o place_n where_o the_o cherubin_n or_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v place_v be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n so_o exod._n 25._o 22._o god_n promise_v that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o will_v talk_v with_o moses_n and_o give_v response_n and_o show_v himself_o propitious_a to_o the_o people_n thus_o beside_o the_o many_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a heb._n 9_o 5._o where_o the_o cherubin_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o appear_v ãâã_d that_o be_v in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o bright_a cloud_n or_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o overshadow_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o propitiatory_a and_o in_o proportion_n to_o this_o must_v the_o word_n here_o be_v render_v not_o propitiation_n that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o but_o propitiatory_a christ_n be_v now_o the_o antitype_n prefigure_v by_o that_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n either_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi conceive_v in_o that_o our_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o cover_n or_o veil_n of_o his_o divinity_n or_o because_o god_n exhibit_v and_o reveal_v himself_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o propitiatory_a be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o exhibit_v himself_o peculiar_o he_o by_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o heb._n 1._o 1._o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o on_o who_o the_o angel_n descend_v with_o that_o voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o who_o god_n give_v his_o response_n to_o the_o world_n show_v himself_o propitious_a to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d demonstrate_v of_o his_o righteousness_n or_o mercy_n that_o here_o follow_v or_o show_v a_o way_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v propitiate_v viz._n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n not_o by_o any_o legal_a performance_n the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v ãâã_d this_o condition_n be_v here_o introduce_v by_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o a_o genitive_a case_n through_o which_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n as_o with_o a_o accusative_a it_o be_v of_o a_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d faith_n in_o his_o blood_n ãâã_d where_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o must_v signify_v in_o concreto_fw-la jesus_n christ_n who_o thus_o shed_v his_o blood_n shed_v it_o to_o propitiate_v and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o shed_v it_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n in_o or_o on_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v style_v ver_n 22._o in_o that_o simple_a phrase_n ãâã_d yet_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o this_o the_o blood_n be_v also_o the_o foundation_n or_o motive_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o which_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n because_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o have_v thus_o confirm_v to_o be_v so_o by_o sign_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v by_o s._n john_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o testify_v or_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o induce_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o testify_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o both_o these_o notion_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n parallel_n to_o christ_n be_v propose_v a_o propitiatory_a on_o god_n part_n for_o as_o god_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n demonstrate_v his_o righteousness_n or_o mercifulnesse_n and_o reveal_v himself_o propitious_a to_o we_o in_o put_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o find_v mercy_n enter_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o so_o must_v we_o believe_v on_o he_o thus_o exhibit_v and_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n to_o we_o and_o observe_v those_o rule_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a life_n upon_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v thus_o merciful_a to_o we_o and_o according_o this_o condition_n be_v here_o immediate_o subjoin_v to_o god_n propose_v christ_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a as_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n on_o which_o he_o so_o propose_v he_o ãâã_d ib._n declare_v his_o righteousness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v here_o best_o be_v render_v demonstration_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o according_o as_o the_o method_n of_o demonstrate_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v by_o the_o cause_n so_o here_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o with_o a_o accusative_a case_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o cause_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o of_o the_o pass_n by_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o past_a sin_n the_o sin_n whether_o by_o jew_n or_o gentile_n former_o commit_v that_o be_v before_o the_o reveal_n and_o manifest_v of_o god_n will_n unto_o they_o by_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o act._n 17._o 30._o ãâã_d that_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d look_v over_o net_z take_z notice_n of_o that_o time_n of_o ignorance_n do_v now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o wisd_v 11._o 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o locke_v another_o way_n and_o behold_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v the_o direct_a interpretation_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o differ_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pardon_n as_o preterition_n do_v from_o remission_n as_o pass_v by_o not_o yet_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o punishment_n do_v from_o absolve_v acquit_v of_o they_o for_o though_o in_o order_n to_o their_o repentance_n and_o change_n god_n do_v at_o the_o present_a so_o pass_v by_o their_o forepast_a sin_n as_o not_o to_o forsake_v they_o or_o shut_v up_o all_o way_n of_o mercy_n against_o they_o but_o reveal_v christ_n to_o they_o with_o promise_n of_o pardon_n for_o what_o be_v past_a if_o they_o will_v now_o obey_v he_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o unless_o that_o change_n be_v wrought_v and_o for_o the_o future_a approve_a to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d remission_n or_o pardon_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o ãâã_d this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d than_o consist_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o god_n forbearance_n or_o long-suffering_a so_o the_o word_n signify_v c._n 2._o 4._o in_o his_o not_o proceed_v so_o swift_o and_o severe_o with_o sinner_n as_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o or_o forsake_v and_o leave_v they_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a in_o their_o sin_n but_o treat_v they_o gentle_o give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o use_v all_o effectual_a mean_n to_o win_v they_o to_o it_o all_o one_o with_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d slowness_n to_o punish_v mention_v oft_o in_o the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o this_o be_v now_o god_n deal_v in_o christ_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o medium_n to_o demonstrate_v god_n righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o evangelical_n way_n reveal_v by_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v not_o
in_o the_o purchase_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n absolute_o or_o for_o any_o but_o those_o that_o do_v sincere_o return_v from_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o give_v space_n and_o to_o admonish_v and_o call_v to_o repentance_n and_o use_v mean_n on_o god_n part_n effectual_a if_o they_o be_v not_o obstinate_o resist_v or_o contemn_v by_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o new_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n also_o of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n ãâã_d v_o 24._o his_o free_a man_n from_o that_o necessity_n of_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n use_v all_o probable_a mean_n to_o redeem_v and_o purify_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n which_o be_v express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d redeem_v tit._n ãâã_d 2._o 14._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o work_v redemption_n lu._n 1._o 68_o and_o so_o sometime_o also_o forgive_a signify_v as_o when_o christ_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d father_n forgive_v they_o lu._n 23._o 24._o for_o there_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o final_a or_o actual_a present_a absolute_a forgiveness_n to_o they_o but_o for_o the_o give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o mean_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o death_n which_o they_o have_v inflict_v on_o he_o and_o so_o must_v we_o understand_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o to_o believe_v ãâã_d v._o 26._o just_n that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d just_a or_o righteous_a signify_v a_o merciful_a or_o charitable_a person_n have_v be_v show_v from_o the_o hebrew_n notation_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mercy_n note_v on_o mat._n 1._o g._n and_o according_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n seldom_o in_o these_o book_n if_o ever_o belong_v or_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o act_n of_o vindicative_a or_o punitive_a justice_n but_o as_o there_o in_o the_o case_n of_o joseph_n who_o will_v not_o offer_v his_o wife_n to_o legal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteous_a for_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o exact_a law_n and_o bring_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d moderation_n or_o equity_n or_o mercy_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o according_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o god_n may_v be_v righteous_a must_v be_v understand_v to_o denote_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n in_o pardon_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n look_v on_o in_o the_o many_o forego_v expression_n our_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n v_o 24._o the_o propitiatory_a v._n 25._o god_n mean_n of_o exhibit_v or_o reveal_v his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n god_n righteousness_n that_o be_v his_o merciful_a deal_n with_o man_n under_o this_o second_o covenant_n v_o 25_o and_o 26._o and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o forbearance_n v_o 25._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v and_o the_o price_n pay_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o remission_n and_o justification_n may_v fit_o denominate_v god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d just_a in_o that_o other_o respect_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n to_o give_v a_o great_a example_n to_o his_o hatred_n to_o sin_n and_o his_o wrath_n against_o sinner_n be_v please_v to_o lay_v on_o his_o own_o son_n the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o rather_o than_o let_v sin_n go_v utter_o unpunished_a but_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteous_a be_v so_o common_o take_v in_o that_o notion_n of_o mercifulness_n and_o so_o seldom_o in_o this_o of_o vindicative_a justice_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o interpret_v it_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n ãâã_d v._o 28._o conclude_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v ratio_fw-la or_o ratiocinium_fw-la not_o only_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o logician_n but_o also_o of_o the_o arithmetician_n not_o only_a reason_n or_o argue_v but_o also_o reckon_v or_o count_v and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o ch_n 9_o 28._o who_o art_n be_v call_v thereupon_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d count_a or_o reckon_n whence_o phavorinus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cast_v account_n with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o therefore_o call_v counter_n or_o those_o by_o which_o we_o cast_v account_v hence_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o perfect_a and_o make_v up_o a_o account_n and_o to_o conclude_v or_o sum_n up_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o use_v to_o conclude_v not_o in_o the_o logician_n but_o arithmetician_n notion_n of_o conclude_v of_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 13._o f._n chap._n iu._n 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o abraham_n our_o father_n ãâã_d as_o pertain_v to_o the_o ãâã_d note_n a_o flesh_n have_v find_v paraphrase_n 1._o what_o then_o do_v we_o say_v can_v it_o be_v say_v or_o thought_n that_o abraham_n who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v righteous_a or_o accept_v by_o god_n as_o righteous_a obtain_v that_o testimony_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o innocence_n or_o performance_n this_o affirmative_a interrogation_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o negation_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v affirm_v by_o any_o 2._o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v ãâã_d whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o ãâã_d before_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o justify_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o any_o innocence_n or_o performance_n of_o he_o he_o may_v then_o be_v say_v to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o glory_n of_o his_o justification_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o performance_n and_o not_o of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n see_v note_v a_o &_o ch_z 3._o 27._o but_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n or_o if_o towards_o man_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o blame_v in_o he_o he_o may_v have_v any_o place_n of_o boast_v yet_o sure_a towards_o god_n he_o have_v none_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o boast_n as_o of_o any_o special_a merit_n or_o excellency_n which_o alone_o be_v matter_n of_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o certain_o whatsoever_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n be_v or_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v from_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n a_o fruit_n of_o undeserved_a promise_n and_o that_o exclude_v all_o boast_n for_o what_o have_v thou_o in_o this_o case_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o why_o then_o boast_v thou_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n to_o thou_o 3._o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o this_o appear_v by_o that_o way_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n clear_o enough_o set_v down_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o by_o which_o we_o teach_v and_o profess_v that_o all_o man_n be_v now_o deal_v with_o by_o god_n that_o be_v a_o way_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n though_o sinner_n if_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o heathen_a way_n and_o now_o receive_v and_o obey_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n viz._n that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n follow_v his_o call_n and_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o thereupon_o though_o he_o have_v former_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n and_o though_o his_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o god_n command_n can_v not_o challenge_v any_o such_o reward_n from_o god_n yet_o do_v god_n free_o justify_v he_o that_o be_v upon_o his_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o the_o idolatry_n thereof_o and_o after_o upon_o his_o depend_v upon_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o so_o walk_v cheerful_o in_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n pardon_v his_o past_a sin_n receive_v he_o into_o special_a favour_n strike_v a_o covenant_n of_o rich_a mercy_n with_o he_o 4._o now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n paraphrase_n 4._o by_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o innocence_n or_o blamelesnesse_n by_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o
ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n must_v signify_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o work_n v_o 2._o in_o like_a manner_n as_o found_v and_o justify_v import_n the_o same_o and_o this_o again_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_v for_o this_o second_o verse_n be_v by_o the_o for_o in_o the_o front_n evidence_v to_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o and_o this_o proof_n be_v in_o form_n of_o a_o hypothetical_a syllogism_n thus_o if_o abraham_n be_v by_o work_n justify_v before_o god_n than_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o boast_v before_o god_n but_o abraham_n have_v not_o any_o matter_n of_o boast_v before_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o that_o this_o conclusion_n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o other_o word_n v_o 1._o or_o if_o not_o of_o the_o same_o latitude_n and_o extent_n with_o it_o be_v comprehend_v as_o a_o part_n under_o it_o which_o it_o can_v be_v unless_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o work_n be_v either_o of_o the_o same_o force_n direct_o or_o the_o latter_a contain_v in_o the_o former_a any_o great_a though_o never_o so_o small_a difference_n that_o shall_v be_v admit_v be_v of_o necessity_n to_o affix_v four_o term_n to_o the_o apostle_n syllogism_n and_o so_o to_o evacuate_v all_o force_n in_o his_o argument_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o way_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o work_n will_v be_v the_o most_o probable_a mean_n of_o interpret_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o we_o have_v from_o v_o 4_o &_o 5._o in_o these_o word_n to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v reckon_v for_o righteousness_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o work_v be_v that_o to_o which_o reward_n be_v by_o debt_n or_o just_a wage_n to_o be_v adjudge_v and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n reckon_v of_o grace_n or_o favour_n and_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o this_o place_n in_o s._n paul_n and_o not_o s._n james_n dialect_n signify_v that_o innocence_n of_o the_o former_a life_n and_o those_o eminent_a performance_n wrought_v by_o a_o man_n self_n that_o may_v challenge_v from_o god_n as_o due_a unto_o they_o god_n acquittance_n and_o special_a reward_n without_o any_o intervening_a of_o pardon_n as_o to_o a_o offender_n or_o of_o grace_n in_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o due_a to_o he_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n ver_n 6._o be_v god_n pardon_v gracious_o the_o sin_n that_o the_o man_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o viz._n upon_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n which_o he_o may_v most_o just_o have_v punish_v v_o 7_o 8._o and_o reward_v some_o mean_a imperfect_a act_n or_o act_n of_o fidelity_n or_o obedience_n in_o he_o which_o can_v no_o way_n challenge_v impunity_n much_o less_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o reward_n do_v not_o god_n out_o of_o mere_a mercy_n thus_o improve_v and_o enhanse_v the_o value_n of_o they_o so_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d work_n be_v the_o man_n own_o performance_n first_o blameless_a in_o not_o sin_v and_o then_o meritorious_a as_o the_o eminent_a difficulty_n of_o the_o command_n wherein_o his_o obedience_n be_v try_v and_o exercise_v be_v apt_a to_o enhanse_v the_o value_n of_o they_o and_o he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o must_v 1._o have_v live_v blameless_o all_o his_o former_a life_n and_o then_o have_v do_v eminent_a rewardable_a action_n also_o at_o least_o the_o former_a of_o these_o and_o abraham_n have_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o sinner_n v._n 5._o have_v live_v in_o idolatry_n for_o some_o time_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v gen._n 15._o 6._o be_v but_o obey_v god_n call_v gen._n 12._o 4._o and_o believe_v his_o promise_n gen._n 15._o 5._o it_o be_v clear_a he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v thus_o justify_v but_o only_o by_o the_o way_n mention_v by_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 32._o by_o god_n forgive_n cover_a not_o impute_v of_o sin_n and_o so_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n also_o of_o his_o not_o find_v according_o to_o the_o flesh_n viz._n be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o abstract_v from_o the_o mercy_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o god_n thus_o rom._n 9_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o signify_v literal_o ishmael_n that_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n as_o isaak_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o special_a mercy_n and_o mystical_o the_o jew_n consider_v with_o their_o own_o performance_n whereby_o they_o expect_v justification_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o gal._n 4._o 29._o ishmael_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o isaak_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o notion_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o promise_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n as_o appear_v by_o v_o 28._o the_o word_n be_v thus_o interpret_v be_v a_o confutation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o apostle_n practice_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n viz._n that_o take_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o here_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o their_o justification_n they_o be_v as_o justifiable_a as_o abraham_n a_o sinner_n be_v by_o god_n free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n past_a upon_o forsake_v of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o prove_v in_o the_o eight_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o confute_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o objection_n see_v note_v b._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o heathen_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o must_v then_o be_v proselyte_n of_o their_o moysaicall_a convenant_n or_o righteousness_n be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n which_o again_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o circumcision_n by_o god_n pardon_n and_o mercy_n not_o by_o any_o legal_a performance_n the_o only_a matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n be_v whether_o these_o objection_n which_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n confute_v be_v both_o propose_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o if_o they_o be_v then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o work_n v_o 2._o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o contain_v under_o it_o as_o a_o part_n under_o the_o whole_a or_o whether_o the_o first_o only_a be_v there_o comprehend_v and_o the_o second_o several_o subjoin_v v._n 9_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o seem_v most_o probable_a and_o according_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v proceed_v though_o if_o the_o former_a be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a concernment_n then_o only_o this_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v refer_v to_o circumcision_n and_o moysaicall_a observance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o blameless_a and_o meritorious_a performance_n wrought_v by_o a_o man_n own_o natural_a strength_n abstract_v from_o god_n pardon_n and_o favourable_a acceptance_n ãâã_d v._o 17._o before_o he_o the_o importance_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o ordinary_o observe_v and_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o use_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o hebrew_n as_o it_o be_v use_v gen._n 2._o 18._o where_o god_n faith_n he_o will_v make_v adam_n a_o help_n we_o render_v it_o meet_v for_o he_o and_o the_o vulgar_a simile_n ci_fw-fr like_v or_o agreeable_a or_o answerable_a to_o he_o where_o the_o septuagint_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o he_o or_o on_o the_o side_n of_o he_o or_o answerable_a parallel_n to_o he_o and_o to_o this_o hebrew_n the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bear_v exact_a proportion_n the_o word_n ãâã_d
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v thou_o believe_v i_o do_v believe_v this_o interpretation_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n depend_v upon_o a_o presumption_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o answer_n not_o a_o question_n the_o pretence_n of_o which_o be_v because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v render_v by_o the_o glossary_a promitto_fw-la spondeo_fw-la and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d stipulor_n which_o indeed_o will_v reasonable_o be_v admit_v by_o a_o metonymy_n 19_o as_o in_o seneca_n de_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la interrogatio_fw-la be_v use_v for_o stipulatio_fw-la and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v appliable_a here_o because_o he_o that_o thus_o come_v to_o god_n or_o any_o to_o desire_v direction_n or_o counsel_n from_o he_o be_v presume_v to_o promise_v on_o his_o part_n to_o perform_v what_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o he_o but_o then_o still_o this_o sponsio_fw-la be_v not_o a_o answer_n but_o rather_o a_o question_n the_o answer_n be_v responsio_fw-la a_o return_n to_o this_o sponsio_fw-la that_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o party_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o theophilus_n whereas_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v general_o the_o question_n and_o it_o be_v not_o any_o more_o according_a to_o analogy_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o answer_n then_o that_o the_o latin_a inquiro_fw-la or_o interrogo_fw-la shall_v be_v the_o answer_v of_o a_o question_n which_o we_o know_v be_v only_o the_o ask_n of_o it_o it_o may_v i_o suppose_v more_o regular_o be_v render_v the_o question_n or_o address_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n as_o inquire_v signify_v in_o our_o present_a notion_n consult_v with_o seeking_z to_z â_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n as_o in_o dorotheus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o never_o permit_v my_o own_o conceit_n to_o persuade_v i_o c._n without_o ask_v some_o other_o counsel_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v careful_a to_o ask_v other_o counsel_n and_o not_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o yourselves_o when_o the_o true_a penitent_a believer_n come_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o oracle_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o for_o the_o whole_a future_a life_n with_o a_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v or_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n apply_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n of_o all_o his_o future_a action_n and_o that_o with_o a_o sincere_a upright_a conscience_n resolve_v firm_o to_o do_v what_o be_v there_o require_v of_o he_o which_o resolution_n of_o universal_a sincere_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v there_o set_v opposite_a to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o rinse_n of_o sullage_n with_o the_o water_n which_o be_v but_o the_o ceremony_n that_o signify_v that_o other_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o avail_v any_o but_o those_o that_o perform_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o any_o more_o than_o the_o circumcision_n of_o a_o jew_n without_o the_o inward_a purity_n according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o as_o tertullian_n call_v baptism_n sponsio_fw-la salutis_fw-la a_o undertake_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v of_o the_o way_n lay_v down_o by_o god_n to_o it_o l._n de_fw-fr bapt._n and_o l._n de_fw-fr resurr_n carnis_fw-la anima_fw-la non_fw-la lavatione_fw-la sed_fw-la responsione_n i_o suppose_v again_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v sponsione_n sancitur_fw-la the_o soul_n receive_v its_o sanction_n not_o by_o wash_v but_o by_o undertake_v for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o sponsio_fw-la and_o according_o sponsores_fw-la and_o susceptores_fw-la be_v all_o one_o so_o cyprian_n express_o call_v it_o interrogatio_fw-la baptismi_fw-la ep._n 76_o and_o 80._o the_o ask_n or_o inquire_v of_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o peculiar_a nature_n of_o baptism_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n proselytisme_n his_o initiation_n and_o admission_n into_o christ_n family_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o come_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o disciple_n and_o according_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mat._n 28._o 19_o make_v disciple_n baptise_v baptism_n be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o entrance_n on_o discipleship_n chap._n xi_o 1._o i_o say_v then_o have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n god_n forbid_v for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n paraphrase_n 1._o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v again_o that_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o then_o god_n have_v utter_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n his_o ancient_a people_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o objection_n be_v utter_o causeless_a and_o groundless_a for_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o visible_a example_n who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o i_o from_o heaven_n by_o christ_n but_o be_o employ_v as_o a_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o other_o who_o yet_o be_o a_o israelite_n as_o lineal_o descend_v from_o abraham_n by_o benjamin_n as_o any_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 2._o god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o foreknow_v wot_v yet_o not_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o elias_n how_o he_o note_v a_o charge_n make_v intercession_n to_o god_n against_o israel_n say_v paraphrase_n 2._o god_n have_v according_a to_o his_o threat_n deut._n 29._o 28._o cast_v off_o the_o rebellious_a israelite_n but_o those_o who_o he_o do_v foresee_v to_o be_v such_o who_o he_o may_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v prescribe_v approve_v and_o love_v his_o honest_a faithful_a servant_n that_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o probity_n in_o they_o those_o sheep_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n he_o have_v not_o now_o cast_v off_o or_o pass_v any_o decree_n against_o they_o of_o which_o kind_n though_o they_o seem_v but_o few_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o so_o few_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o elias_n 1_o kin._n 19_o 10._o when_o he_o come_v to_o god_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o people_n their_o murder_a god_n prophet_n and_o throw_v down_o his_o altar_n then_o build_v by_o pious_a man_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o when_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o case_n the_o prohibition_n of_o build_v private_a altar_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a jew_n say_v to_o have_v cease_v and_o do_v it_o in_o so_o universal_a a_o style_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o one_o only_o pious_a man_n leave_v in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o now_o plot_v and_o attempt_v to_o kill_v he_o also_o 3._o lord_n they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n and_o dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n 4._o but_o what_o say_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n paraphrase_n 4._o to_o this_o complaint_n he_o receive_v answer_v by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 1_o kin._n 19_o 12._o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v reserve_v or_o leave_v for_o myself_o out_o of_o that_o deluge_n of_o sin_n wherein_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v involve_v or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v render_v i_o will_v reserve_v a_o remnant_n of_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n as_o there_o be_v some_o that_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o destruction_n wrought_v on_o the_o jew_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n ezek._n 9_o 4._o 5._o even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n also_o there_o ãâã_d be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n paraphrase_n 5._o so_o at_o this_o season_n some_o though_o a_o few_o in_o proportion_n have_v be_v preserve_v such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v determine_v to_o receive_v humble_a obedient_a servant_n of_o he_o which_o have_v ready_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n answerable_a to_o those_o v_o 4._o that_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o from_o their_o former_a sin_n do_v now_o on_o christ_n call_n turn_v to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o justification_n bring_v in_o by_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o not_o in_o reward_v of_o work_n belong_v to_o those_o which_o thus_o return_v to_o he_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o 6._o and_o if_o by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o
behold_v the_o day_n behold_v it_o be_v come_v the_o morning_n be_v go_v forth_o which_o be_v clear_o the_o approach_n of_o this_o day_n and_o so_o other_o of_o the_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o destruction_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o that_o chapter_n a_o end_n the_o end_n etc._n etc._n v._n 2_o 3_o 6._o and_o yet_o more_o perfect_o v_o 12._o the_o time_n be_v come_v the_o day_n draw_v near_o and_o these_o speak_v clear_o as_o that_o whole_a chap._n of_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o that_o whole_a people_n the_o approach_n of_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o encourage_v the_o christian_a jew_n to_o hold_n out_o and_o not_o to_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o gnostic_n impure_a course_n who_o by_o help_v they_o to_o escape_v persecution_n corrupt_v and_o inveigle_v many_o this_o phrase_n be_v here_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n apply_v to_o that_o time_n as_o a_o time_n of_o light_n unfit_a for_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n see_v heb._n 10._o a._n and_o lu._n 21._o 34._o ãâã_d v._o 13._o riot_v what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v be_v not_o so_o common_o observe_v theophylact_fw-mi define_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d song_n with_o drunkenness_n and_o contumely_n in_o which_o definition_n as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d contumely_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o a_o impure_a sense_n to_o denote_v unlawful_a love_n and_o pursuit_n so_o in_o all_o probability_n do_v it_o therere_fw-la for_o the_o night-amorous_a revel_n be_v they_o that_o be_v peculiar_o signify_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o wisd_v 14._o 23._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d secret_a mystery_n he_o join_v with_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mad_a revel_n and_o as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o keep_v neither_o life_n nor_o marriage_n pure_a so_o 2_o mac._n 6._o 4._o when_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n be_v fill_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dally_v with_o harlot_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o that_o do_v this_o be_v in_o theocritus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o say_v the_o scholiast_n on_o that_o poet_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o those_o that_o go_v by_o night_n to_o their_o sweetheart_n this_o they_o use_v to_o do_v with_o torch_n and_o fiddle_n sing_v amorous_a ballad_n at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o belove_a from_o thence_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o pattern_n of_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plautus_n curcul_fw-la act._n 1._o scen._n 2._o quid_fw-la si_fw-la adeam_fw-la ad_fw-la fores_fw-la atque_fw-la occentem_fw-la pessuli_fw-la heus_fw-la pessuli_fw-la vos_fw-la saluto_fw-la lubens_fw-la to_o this_o belong_v that_o of_o aristophanes_n in_o pluto_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o look_v as_o if_o he_o be_v go_v to_o a_o revel_n have_v his_o crown_n and_o his_o torch_n and_o more_o full_o in_o the_o right_a read_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o 1._o plautus_n tute_fw-la tibi_fw-la praeis_fw-la lotis_fw-la luce_n cereum_fw-la you_o go_v before_o yourself_o with_o the_o fiddle_n you_o arâ_n your_o own_o torchbearer_n some_o body_n else_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v to_o perform_v these_o office_n for_o they_o so_o say_v the_o commentator_n of_o hermogenes_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pythagoras_n study_v the_o star_n at_o midnight_n see_v a_o young_a man_n with_o a_o fiddler_n revel_v with_o a_o torch_n agreeable_o the_o word_n be_v here_o to_o be_v interpret_v the_o night-revel_n or_o pursuit_n of_o their_o unclean_a design_n and_o so_o it_o be_v gal._n 5._o 21._o and_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o commissationes_fw-la which_o some_o have_v mistake_v for_o comessationes_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o comedo_n and_o so_o render_v it_o surfeting_n whereas_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v but_o a_o light_a derivation_n from_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chap._n fourteen_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n ãâã_d receive_v you_o but_o not_o thought_n to_o doubtful_a note_n a_o disputation_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o that_o christian_a charity_n among_o all_o mention_v solemn_o c._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o i_o shall_v enlarge_v to_o give_v these_o rule_n great_a dissension_n and_o division_n be_v already_o get_v into_o the_o church_n of_o jewish_a believer_n not_o only_o against_o the_o gentile_n but_o among_o themselves_o some_o jewish_a convert_v discern_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o judaical_a yoke_n other_o conceive_v themselves_o still_o to_o be_v under_o that_o obligation_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o observance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o condemn_v all_o other_o as_o breaker_n of_o god_n law_n that_o do_v not_o observe_v all_o these_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n see_v other_o stand_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o have_v never_o any_o real_a goodness_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o and_o now_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n be_v apt_a to_o despise_v and_o contemn_v they_o that_o continue_v under_o that_o yoke_n and_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v that_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v purchase_v by_o christ_n freedom_n from_o such_o obligation_n be_v apt_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o judaizer_n ch_z 2._o 18._o and_o so_o betwixt_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o communion_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v break_v to_o both_o these_o therefore_o i_o apply_v myself_o at_o this_o time_n those_o of_o you_o that_o do_v not_o think_v yourselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n do_v not_o you_o reject_v the_o scrupulous_a or_o erroneous_a judaizer_n that_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o observe_v those_o law_n of_o obstain_v from_o many_o meat_n etc._n etc._n but_o receive_v he_o to_o your_o communion_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o he_o thereby_o think_v himself_o encourage_v or_o authorize_v to_o quarrel_n with_o other_o man_n resolution_n for_o the_o direct_v their_o own_o life_n what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o they_o and_o to_o condemn_v other_o that_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o so_o oblige_v 2._o for_o one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o who_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n paraphrase_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o his_o liberty_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o eat_v any_o thing_n think_v not_o himself_o oblige_v to_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n make_v use_v of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o judaizer_n be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o liberty_n allow_v he_o by_o christ_n and_o remain_v in_o that_o error_n concern_v the_o obligingnesse_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n abstain_v from_o all_o flesh_n perhaps_o for_o so_o some_o do_v say_v theophylact_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o to_o abstain_v peculiar_o from_o swine_n flesh_n or_o else_o from_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n as_o unclean_a and_o forbid_a 3._o let_v not_o he_o that_o ext_v ãâã_d despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o paraphrase_n 3_o now_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a first_o see_z note_z on_z mat._n 7._o b._n the_o jewish_a believer_n that_o discern_v his_o liberty_n and_o eat_v all_o meat_n indifferent_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o scrupulous_a erroneous_a which_o be_v also_o a_o jewish_a believer_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scrupulous_a judaizer_n must_v not_o reject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o communion_n that_o other_o who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o those_o meat_n from_o which_o a_o jew_n under_o moses_n religious_o and_o judaical_o abstain_v for_o god_n have_v admit_v he_o into_o the_o church_n without_o lay_v that_o yoke_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o servant_n into_o his_o family_n and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o judaizer_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o 4._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v paraphrase_n 4._o what_o commission_n have_v thou_o o_o jewish_n christian_n to_o judge_v god_n servant_n receive_v and_o own_a by_o he_o v_o 3._o to_o exclude_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n see_z ch_z 2._o 1._o and_o note_n a._n to_o his_o own_o lord_n
so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d weak_a that_o be_v sinner_n for_o weakness_n be_v sin_n as_o righteousness_n be_v health_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o discourse_n be_v of_o those_o who_o take_v the_o idol-god_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o eat_n or_o partake_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o idol_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o stead_n prove_v beneficial_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o go_v on_o purpose_n to_o those_o feast_n and_o eat_v the_o idol-sacrifice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o or_o because_o or_o under_o that_o very_a notion_n or_o upon_o that_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v so_o which_o certain_o be_v a_o erroneous_a and_o so_o a_o idolatrous_a sinful_a conscience_n though_o it_o be_v in_o one_o that_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n so_o v._n 9_o it_o be_v use_v again_o for_o these_o same_o man_n of_o those_o erroneous_a conscience_n lead_v they_o into_o that_o heathen_a sin_n to_o who_o a_o christian_n go_n to_o or_o be_v present_a at_o and_o eat_v of_o their_o idol-feast_n though_o he_o eat_v it_o but_o as_o ordinary_a meat_n will_v yet_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o scandal_n that_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n thus_o again_o v._n 10_o 11._o where_o they_o be_v call_v brethren_n which_o note_v that_o this_o heathen_a error_n be_v yet_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v_o 7._o continue_v among_o some_o christian_n at_o corinth_n not_o the_o gnostic_n for_o they_o pretend_v to_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o so_o profess_a not_o to_o eat_v of_o those_o feast_n as_o idol-feast_n but_o only_o as_o of_o ordinary_a meat_n who_o therefore_o be_v here_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o confirm_v these_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o some_o more_o rude_a ignorant_a heathen_a christian_n that_o through_o the_o customarinesse_n of_o their_o former_a practice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o custom_n of_o the_o idol_n until_o now_o and_o second_o through_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c._n 3._o 1._o their_o infancy_n or_o rawness_n in_o christianity_n which_o make_v s._n paul_n look_v upon_o they_o not_o as_o spiritual_a but_o as_o carnal_a man_n not_o as_o christian_n but_o heathen_n still_o and_o three_o through_o the_o infusion_n of_o corrupt_a false_a teacher_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o wood_n and_o the_o hay_n and_o the_o stubble_n v_o 12_o that_o must_v be_v fire_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o four_a through_o fear_n of_o lose_v all_o that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mention_v c._n 10._o 13._o and_o which_o occasion_v many_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o aftertime_n when_o christianity_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n than_o it_o have_v yet_o at_o corinth_n be_v still_o in_o these_o dregs_n and_o lees_n of_o heathenism_n after_o their_o embrace_v of_o christianity_n which_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n to_o any_o that_o observe_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n that_o they_o think_v all_o kind_n of_o fornication_n and_o even_o incest_n no_o sin_n c._n 5._o etc._n etc._n 6._o 15._o sue_v one_o another_o at_o heathen_a tribunal_n no_o sin_n c._n 6._o yea_o and_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n c._n 15._o and_o the_o villainy_n that_o be_v under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n practise_v by_o the_o gnostic_n who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v person_n of_o far_o deep_a knowledge_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v yet_o as_o gross_a and_o as_o heathenish_a and_o abominable_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v set_v christian_n at_o liberty_n from_o all_o their_o former_a obligation_n towards_o husband_n master_n prince_z and_o engulse_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o filthiness_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6._o judas_n 8._o from_o this_o explication_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v appear_v also_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o rom._n 14._o 21._o where_n be_v place_v also_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d stumble_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v scandalize_v it_o must_v needs_o signify_v to_o sin_n also_o ãâã_d v._o 12._o wound_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o strike_v or_o give_v any_o blow_n and_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o the_o weak_a or_o sick_a that_o be_v erroneous_a sinful_a conscience_n and_o be_v parallel_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d scandalize_v v_o 13._o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o notion_n which_o will_v be_v common_a to_o that_o other_o thus_o he_o that_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o any_o man_n way_n at_o which_o he_o fall_v or_o break_v his_o shin_n or_o otherwise_o hurt_v himself_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o strike_v or_o hurt_v or_o wound_v he_o and_o so_o it_o best_a agree_v with_o this_o place_n note_v the_o confirm_v that_o man_n in_o sin_n betray_v he_o to_o all_o his_o after-commission_n who_o conscience_n be_v before_o erronenous_a and_o his_o practice_n sinful_a which_o be_v as_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o cure_v a_o sick_a man_n which_o sure_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o charity_n i_o shall_v wound_v and_o hurt_v he_o more_o chap._n ix_o 1._o be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n be_o i_o not_o free_a have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o you_o my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o what_o i_o say_v c._n 8._o 13._o of_o abstain_v from_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a be_v magnificent_o and_o specious_o rather_o than_o with_o exactness_n of_o truth_n speak_v by_o i_o i_o shall_v now_o mention_v my_o practice_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o other_o instance_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o another_o part_n of_o your_o letter_n which_o mention_n the_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o the_o teacher_n you_o have_v now_o among_o you_o and_o intimate_v how_o i_o be_o despise_v by_o they_o and_o that_o particular_o for_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o my_o call_n make_v of_o tent_n and_o so_o get_v my_o own_o live_n among_o you_o see_v ver_n 3._o 4._o now_o hereto_o i_o make_v this_o reply_n that_o without_o the_o vanity_n of_o compare_v with_o they_o i_o may_v sure_o say_v four_o thing_n of_o myself_o 1._o that_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n call_v from_o heaven_n immediate_o to_o that_o office_n 2._o that_o i_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o do_v what_o i_o have_v do_v among_o you_o see_v v._n 4_o and_o 19_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v on_o free-cost_n to_o you_o as_o i_o have_v that_o i_o discern_v my_o christian_a liberty_n so_o well_o that_o i_o know_v i_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o 3._o that_o though_o i_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n follower_n here_o on_o earth_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v equal_v to_o they_o by_o see_v and_o be_v speak_v to_o by_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o 4._o that_o i_o be_o certain_o he_o that_o convert_v you_o to_o the_o faith_n that_o plant_v the_o gospel_n at_o corinth_n and_o so_o sure_o be_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o 2._o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o my_o apostleship_n whatever_o i_o be_o to_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o a_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o you_o your_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v as_o great_a a_o confirmation_n of_o my_o apostleship_n as_o a_o seal_n be_v to_o a_o indenture_n or_o instrument_n or_o particular_o to_o the_o letter_n dimissory_a by_o which_o messenger_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o ãâã_d my_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o do_v examine_v i_o be_v this_o paraphrase_n 3_o for_o the_o second_o that_o of_o my_o get_v my_o live_n by_o my_o labour_n the_o account_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o backbite_v i_o for_o this_o as_o if_o i_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o so_o out_o of_o niceness_n of_o conscience_n or_o scrupulosity_n dare_v not_o receive_v any_o reward_n from_o they_o to_o who_o i_o preach_v be_v this_o 4._o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v 5._o have_v we_o not_o power_n ãâã_d to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o other_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n 6._o ãâã_d or_o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v paraphrase_n 4_o 5_o 6._o that_o we_o know_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v along_o with_o we_o in_o our_o travail_n for_o the_o gospel_n
measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o waste_v it_o 14._o and_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o ãâã_d many_o my_o equal_n in_o my_o own_o nation_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n paraphrase_n 13_o 14._o for_o you_o can_v but_o have_v be_v tell_v what_o i_o do_v how_o i_o employ_v myself_o when_o i_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o i_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o tradition_n superad_v to_o the_o law_n of_o any_o man_n 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o note_v c_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n four_o in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a immediate_o i_o ãâã_d confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n paraphrase_n 15_o 16._o but_o when_o god_n who_o have_v from_o a_o infant_n determine_v to_o make_v use_n of_o i_o and_o to_o set_v i_o apart_o for_o his_o service_n have_v in_o his_o good_a time_n act._n 9_o actual_o call_v i_o and_o that_o when_o i_o deserve_v no_o such_o dignity_n or_o favour_n from_o he_o nay_o when_o i_o be_v bloody_o set_v on_o persecute_v christianity_n and_o soon_o after_o that_o express_v his_o pleasure_n by_o ananias_n that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v i_o authority_n to_o do_v so_o act._n 9_o 15._o immediate_o i_o set_v about_o my_o work_n not_o think_v it_o needful_a for_o i_o who_o have_v it_o from_o heaven_n to_o receive_v my_o mission_n from_o any_o mortal_a man_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o e._n 17._o neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalme_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o ãâã_d go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o to_o damascus_n paraphrase_n 17._o or_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n james_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v instate_v to_o that_o office_n before_o i_o and_o consequent_o may_v instruct_v i_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o without_o apply_v myself_o to_o any_o after_o my_o mission_n from_o christ_n i_o go_v present_o from_o damascus_n into_o arabia_n and_o after_o return_v again_o to_o damascus_n act._n 9_o 19_o and_o there_o preach_v christ_n in_o their_o synagogue_n v_o 20._o 18._o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n paraphrase_n 18._o then_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o treachery_n from_o the_o jew_n i_o escape_v their_o hand_n act._n 9_o 25._o and_o i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n v._n 26._o and_o be_v by_o barnabas_n bring_v to_o peter_n v._n 27._o and_o stay_v with_o he_o and_o in_o jerusalem_n fifteen_o day_n v._n 28._o and_o this_o some_o three_o year_n after_o my_o conversion_n 19_o but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n paraphrase_n 19_o but_o beside_o he_o i_o see_v not_o any_o apostle_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n that_o be_v of_o the_o twelve_o no_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o rank_n save_v only_a james_n the_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o a_o apostle_n of_o a_o second_o rank_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 16._o b._n though_o not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o a._n 20._o now_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o paraphrase_n 20._o of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o that_o i_o say_v i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v as_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n on_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o the_o profitable_a discharge_n of_o my_o office_n and_o reception_n of_o my_o labour_n very_o much_o depend_v 21._o afterward_o i_o come_v into_o the_o region_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n paraphrase_n 21._o after_o this_o i_o go_v by_o admonition_n from_o god_n act._n 22._o 17_o 18._o to_o caesarea_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o c._n and_o thence_o to_o tarsus_n my_o native_a city_n in_o cilicia_n act._n 22._o 3._o act._n 9_o 30._o 22._o and_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o all_o this_o while_n i_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o those_o other_o beside_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n mention_v v._n 18._o all_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v what_o be_v undertake_v v_o 11._o how_o far_o i_o be_v from_o receive_v instruction_n from_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n himself_o v_o 16._o 23._o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o once_o he_o destroy_v paraphrase_n 23._o all_o that_o they_o know_v of_o i_o be_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o preach_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v persecute_v 24._o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o they_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o this_o mercy_n of_o his_o wrought_v in_o my_o conversion_n annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n i._n ãâã_d v._o 2._o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d brethren_n do_v oft_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o believer_n christian_n but_o here_o be_v join_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o epistle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o the_o brethren_n with_o i_o it_o seem_v to_o denote_v those_o that_o accompany_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o travail_n &_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o timothy_n and_o clemens_n phil_n 4._o 3._o and_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v there_o call_v his_o fellow-labourer_n thus_o phil._n 4_o 21._o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o i_o seem_v to_o signify_v be_v distinguish_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o the_o saint_n v_o 22._o and_o thus_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o colossian_n timothy_n be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o inscription_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n both_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o so_o the_o same_o probable_o here_o or_o the_o like_a though_o they_o be_v not_o name_v and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o brother_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 18._o and_o c._n 12._o 18._o be_v think_v to_o be_v either_o silvanus_n or_o s._n luke_n the_o constant_a companion_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o some_o time_n and_o so_o our_o brethren_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 23._o ãâã_d v._o 10_o persuade_v what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o persuade_v man_n and_o god_n signify_v must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 7._o where_o the_o greek_a have_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d david_n persuade_v his_o man_n with_o word_n where_o we_o read_v david_n stay_v his_o servant_n with_o these_o word_n the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o david_n be_v very_o eager_a to_o have_v he_o take_v the_o advantage_n against_o saul_n and_o kill_v he_o v_o 4._o &_o be_v ready_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o v_o 7._o &_o david_n speech_n to_o they_o take_v they_o off_o from_o this_o bloody_a purpose_n and_o that_o be_v express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d persuade_v they_o appease_v pacify_v they_o thus_o be_v it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o rhetor_n or_o advocate_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o persuade_v that_o be_v to_o appease_v the_o judge_n to_o the_o client_n who_o cause_n be_v plead_v to_o propitiate_v he_o so_o mat._n 28._o 14._o if_o the_o governor_n hear_v of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o soldier_n be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o let_v christ_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o they_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o will_v persuade_v he_o that_o be_v appease_v he_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n for_o you_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o will_v free_v you_o from_o all_o solicitude_n of_o secure_v yourselves_o from_o that_o heavy_a punishment_n that_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n marshal_n be_v due_a to_o the_o watchman_n that_o fall_v asleep_a by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o propitiate_v or_o gain_v one_o favour_n to_o appease_v wrath_n or_o punishment_n to_o avert_v displeasure_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v or_o teach_v those_o doctrine_n which_o will_v avert_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o persecute_v jew_n which_o the_o gnostick_n
of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o fear_v of_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o contrary_a than_o you_o be_v neither_o oblige_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n nor_o to_o the_o perfect_a exact_a obedience_n without_o which_o the_o law_n allow_v no_o justification_n 19_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n paraphrase_n 19_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o action_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o betray_v one_o to_o and_o which_o you_o have_v most_o need_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o be_v such_o as_o every_o man_n know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o which_o yet_o your_o present_a false-teacher_n do_v industrious_o infuse_v into_o you_o such_o be_v break_v the_o band_n of_o wedlock_n nay_o make_v marriage_n absolute_o a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o that_o persuasion_n may_v bring_v after_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o a._n which_o marriage_n may_v prevent_v 20._o idolatry_n note_n d_o witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n paraphrase_n 20._o the_o sensual_a villainy_n commit_v in_o the_o idol-worship_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o i_o to_o which_o the_o gnostic_n will_v bring_v you_o back_o and_o so_o likewise_o sorcery_n and_o then_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o uncharitableness_n hate_v or_o malign_v of_o other_o etc._n etc._n 21._o envying_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o at_o length_n envy_v either_o the_o quiet_a or_o the_o innocence_n of_o all_o that_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o so_o fall_v into_o all_o act_n of_o riotous_a and_o bloody_a malice_n against_o they_o together_o with_o drunkenness_n and_o night-revell_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v of_o a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a nature_n and_o will_v certain_o deprive_v and_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a ãâã_d gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n paraphrase_n 22._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o duty_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o be_v 1._o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n 2._o joy_n in_o do_v they_o any_o good_a see_v note_n on_o rom._n 14._o c._n 3._o study_n to_o preserve_v peace_n among_o all_o man_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 4._o b._n 4._o a_o patient_a bear_n with_o the_o provocation_n and_o injury_n of_o other_o man_n 3_o 5._o a_o kindness_n in_o disposition_n and_o action_n actual_a performance_n of_o all_o kindness_n to_o other_o and_o 6._o fidelity_n in_o opposition_n to_o betray_v other_o or_o inconstancy_n to_o our_o course_n 23._o meekness_n ãâã_d temperance_n ceremony_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n paraphrase_n 23._o meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o unquietness_n and_o sedition_n and_o last_o perfect_a charity_n either_o in_o the_o single_a or_o conjugal_a state_n and_o be_v you_o never_o so_o strict_a and_o zealous_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n that_o can_v never_o engage_v any_o of_o you_o to_o neglect_v these_o christian_a virtue_n as_o many_o of_o you_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v all_o for_o the_o law_n that_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v yet_o find_v to_o do_v behave_v yourselves_o so_o carnal_o in_o your_o religion_n and_o oppose_v all_o other_o christian_n so_o bitter_o v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o as_o if_o you_o 24._o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o however_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o thus_o judge_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christianity_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o all_o this_o the_o true_a believer_n or_o christian_n have_v in_o their_o baptism_n renounce_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_o must_v perform_v 25._o if_o we_o live_v ãâã_d in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v by_z in_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o gnostic_n pretend_v to_o be_v let_v they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o action_n christianly_o and_o spiritual_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o these_o carnal_a sin_n or_o else_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o that_o title_n 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o appear_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v great_a zealot_n and_o thereupon_o incite_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o vehement_o malign_v of_o they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n ãâã_d v._o 4._o become_v of_o no_o effect_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v phavorinus_n the_o word_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whence_o it_o be_v compound_v frustration_n annullation_n evacuation_n abolition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n be_v annul_v in_o a_o sense_n not_o far_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v use_v rom._n 7._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a the_o wife_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v discharge_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n that_o be_v receive_v no_o benefit_n from_o nor_o owe_v any_o obedience_n or_o observance_n to_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n so_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o be_v discharge_v from_o christ_n as_o when_o a_o servant_n be_v from_o the_o master_n or_o as_o a_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n discharge_v from_o the_o advantage_n as_o well_o as_o burden_n you_o receive_v no_o benefit_n or_o virtue_n from_o christ_n or_o the_o second_o covenant_n all_o one_o with_o christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v fall_v from_o disclaim_v all_o right_a or_o title_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o second_o covenant_n that_o of_o grace_n ãâã_d v._o 6._o work_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v will_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o necessity_n or_o reason_n to_o render_v it_o in_o a_o active_a sense_n but_o rather_o in_o a_o passive_a throughout_o these_o book_n so_o rom._n 7._o 5._o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v wrought_v or_o consummate_v or_o perfect_v in_o our_o member_n that_o be_v the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n be_v bring_v to_o act_v and_o habit_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d salvation_n which_o be_v perfect_v or_o consummate_v by_o patient_a endure_v so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n death_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n v_o 11._o so_o ephes_n 3._o 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o or_o among_o you_o parallel_n to_o col._n 1._o 29._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o force_n or_o act_n or_o virtue_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o i_o so_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 13._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v wrought_v in_o you_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o obtain_v its_o end_n or_o perfection_n to_o which_o it_o be_v design_v among_o you_o believer_n so_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v make_v or_o wrought_v or_o as_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v in_o fieri_fw-la agitur_fw-la say_v castellio_n agreeable_o to_o that_o of_o hesychius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v prepare_v to_o enter_v to_o disclose_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d faith_n perfect_v by_o charity_n so_o the_o syriack_n read_v it_o and_o so_o tertullian_n perficitur_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la fides_fw-la contra_fw-la martion_n l._n 5._o direct_o parallel_n to_o that_o of_o s._n james_n ch_z 2._o 22._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o work_n as_o a_o habit_n by_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n
baptism_n by_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o of_o which_o they_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o partake_v he_o promise_v they_o eternal_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o old_a age_n of_o this_o irenaeus_n have_v speak_v at_o large_a and_o justine_n martyr_n have_v give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o see_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 7_o 8._o chap._n vi_o 1._o brethren_n ãâã_d if_o a_o man_n be_v ãâã_d overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v note_v a_o spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v paraphrase_n 1._o when_o any_o christian_a fall_n into_o a_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v well_o not_o to_o exercise_v too_o great_a severity_n on_o he_o but_o either_o to_o regain_v he_o by_o friendly_a advice_n or_o else_o upon_o sight_n of_o his_o contrition_n restore_v he_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n again_o consider_v how_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o thou_o also_o thyself_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a sin_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n see_v jam._n 1._o 13._o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 2._o ease_n one_o another_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v as_o in_o a_o build_n every_o stone_n assist_v the_o next_o help_v to_o bear_v the_o weight_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o and_o contribute_v its_o part_n to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n etc._n etc._n and_o lay_v not_o weight_n on_o one_o another_o by_o censure_v and_o aggravate_v of_o other_o man_n crime_n for_o so_o charity_n require_v which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n ch_n 5._o v._n 14._o 3._o for_o if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o ãâã_d when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o paraphrase_n 3_o and_o because_o of_o the_o assume_v haughty_a gnostic_n among_o you_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o if_o any_o man_n think_v high_o of_o himself_o above_o other_o man_n that_o man_n first_o be_v nothing_o his_o opiniate_a be_v a_o argument_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o second_o he_o bring_v danger_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o this_o error_n fall_v into_o censure_v and_o contemn_v of_o other_o and_o into_o many_o dangerous_a sin_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o so_o cheat_v himself_o and_o persuade_v no_o man_n else_o but_o become_v ridiculous_a by_o his_o vanity_n 4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v ãâã_d in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o paraphrase_n 4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n so_o prove_v and_o examine_v his_o own_o action_n as_o to_o approve_v they_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o god_n see_v rom._n 2._o note_n f._n and_o then_o he_o shall_v take_v comfort_n in_o look_v on_o himself_o absolute_o and_o not_o only_o in_o comparison_n with_o other_o who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o discern_v how_o he_o be_v a_o better_a christian_a to_o day_n than_o he_o be_v yesterday_o 5._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o you_o shall_v answer_v for_o no_o man_n sin_n but_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o busy_v yourselves_o about_o other_o man_n action_n but_o only_o your_o own_o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v ãâã_d in_o all_o good_a thing_n paraphrase_n 6._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n from_o another_o aught_o to_o be_v very_o liberal_a and_o communicative_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o that_o person_n want_n 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v paraphrase_n 7._o and_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o act_n of_o charity_n especial_o of_o piety_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n let_v a_o man_n resolve_v that_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o god_n so_o shall_v god_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o man_n course_n of_o life_n be_v so_o shall_v he_o speed_v at_o god_n tribunal_n 8._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n also_o reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a paraphrase_n 8._o for_o as_o he_o that_o make_v provision_n and_o lay_v out_o all_o his_o care_n and_o wealth_n for_o the_o feed_v his_o own_o carnal_a desire_n shall_v thereby_o bring_v loss_n and_o ruin_n to_o himself_o so_o he_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_v of_o liberality_n and_o charity_n to_o other_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o lay_v himself_o out_o in_o work_n of_o piety_n etc._n etc._n shall_v thereby_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 9_o and_o let_v we_o not_o ãâã_d be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o in_o duty_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v promise_n annex_v to_o they_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v though_o we_o meet_v not_o present_o with_o our_o reward_n for_o as_o if_o we_o fall_v off_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o our_o reward_n even_o for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o labour_v so_o if_o we_o hold_v out_o constant_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v our_o reward_n in_o that_o season_n which_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o we_o whether_o in_o this_o life_n or_o another_o 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o d._n opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v ãâã_d of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 10._o this_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o ability_n that_o god_n have_v or_o shall_v give_v we_o and_o according_o to_o express_v our_o liberality_n and_o beneficence_n to_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v pain_n continual_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o apostleship_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o lot_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o live_v by_o it_o in_o all_o reason_n see_v v_o 6._o 11._o you_o see_v letter_n how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n 12._o as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o they_o that_o desire_v to_o appear_v jew_n and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v persecute_v by_o they_o for_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o their_o law_n do_v then_o persecute_v the_o christian_n will_v needs_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o seem_v earnest_a for_o judaisme_n not_o christianisme_n may_v escape_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n 13._o for_o neither_o ãâã_d they_o themselves_o who_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 13._o this_o it_o be_v clear_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o not_o any_o conscientious_a persuasion_n of_o the_o obligingnesse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v not_o themselves_o observe_v the_o law_n in_o other_o thing_n perhaps_o not_o in_o that_o of_o circumcision_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o e._n but_o that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o fair_a show_v that_o way_n by_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v make_v you_o observe_v the_o judaical_a law_n they_o force_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n 14._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 14._o such_o compliance_n and_o such_o boasting_n as_o these_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o make_v use_n of_o or_o of_o any_o other_o but_o only_o that_o one_o matter_n of_o true_a boast_n and_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o christ_n in_o my_o constancy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o discipleship_n by_o which_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v liveless_a and_o untempt_v to_o i_o and_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n liveless_a mottify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o profesie_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o those_o motive_n with_o which_o your_o judaize_v false-teacher_n be_v move_v so_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o cheat_v by_o they_o 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n
secret_a will_n of_o he_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o motive_n render_v but_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n and_o purpose_a resolution_n which_o till_o now_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o mystery_n no_o man_n imagine_v that_o god_n ever_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o which_o he_o have_v long_o since_o propose_v to_o himself_o and_o refer_v in_o his_o wise_a dispensation_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o deliver_v out_o at_o this_o season_n in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n when_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o height_n it_o may_v rather_o have_v be_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v proceed_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o this_o i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o just_a time_n that_o god_n have_v resolve_v on_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o gather_v together_o his_o dispersion_n as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o unite_v all_o in_o christ_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n a_o whole_a world_n of_o believer_n the_o very_a gentile_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 1._o c._n all_o discrimination_n be_v remove_v by_o christ_n through_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o ãâã_d have_v note_n c_o obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n paraphrase_n 11._o through_o the_o same_o christ_n i_o say_v by_o who_o we_o jew_n have_v have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o now_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ever_o have_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o we_o act._n 3._o 26._o and_o those_o of_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v take_v possession_n of_o as_o of_o a_o patrimony_n or_o portion_n assign_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o he_o who_o have_v long_o since_o decree_v and_o determine_v this_o of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n to_o we_o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o that_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n may_v publish_v and_o preach_v and_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o other_o and_o set_v it_o out_o as_o illustrious_o as_o may_v be_v 13._o in_o who_o ãâã_d you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n paraphrase_n 13._o by_o who_o also_o it_o be_v that_o you_o gentile_n though_o after_o call_v yet_o now_o also_o have_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o you_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o your_o idolatrous_a sinful_a course_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n secure_v and_o mark_v out_o by_o god_n for_o good_a by_o receive_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n and_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n receive_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o 30._o k._n 14._o which_o be_v the_o note_n d_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ãâã_d until_o the_o note_n e_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n paraphrase_n 14._o which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o pledge_n or_o first_o part_n of_o payment_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v destine_v to_o we_o grace_n pardon_v salvation_n and_o all_o the_o inheritance_n that_o god_n will_v instate_v upon_o his_o child_n and_o this_o on_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n live_v gracious_a and_o godly_a life_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n 15._o wherefore_o i_o also_o ãâã_d note_n f_o after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 15._o consider_v therefore_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o to_o other_o so_o particular_o to_o you_o both_o know_v myself_o the_o good_a success_n of_o my_o preach_v the_o faith_n among_o you_o and_o have_v receive_v advertisement_n of_o your_o great_a proficiency_n in_o it_o since_o the_o time_n i_o be_v among_o you_o and_o of_o that_o inseparable_a effect_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o your_o great_a charity_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o want_v your_o assistance_n 16._o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n ãâã_d in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o paraphrase_n 16_o 17._o i_o can_v choose_v but_o as_o i_o pray_v for_o you_o continual_o so_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o to_o god_n continual_o also_o far_o beseech_v the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v know_v now_o to_o we_o by_o a_o more_o glorious_a title_n then_o that_o of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v own_a on_o earth_n and_o now_o raise_v and_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n as_o of_o raise_v christ_n glorious_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o of_o all_o grace_n and_o bliss_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o you_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o gift_n of_o understand_v the_o high_a natural_a and_o spiritual_a truth_n the_o skill_n of_o veil_v the_o high_a conception_n speak_v parable_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n prophecy_n and_o discern_a christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o c._n 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o ms._n what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o illumination_n you_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o all_o spiritual_a use_n discern_v thorough_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o call_v we_o to_o christianity_n and_o what_o the_o glorious_a bless_a condition_n of_o those_o grace_n of_o his_o which_o be_v distribute_v among_o christian_n here_o as_o also_o of_o those_o endless_a joy_n which_o be_v now_o instate_v on_o all_o penitent_a obedient_a faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o the_o child_n infinite_o above_o that_o canaan_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o abraham_n posterity_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o and_o withal_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o power_n that_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n towards_o we_o believer_n in_o subdue_a our_o enemy_n sin_n and_o death_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o raise_v we_o sinner_n first_o to_o a_o new_a and_o then_o to_o a_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o omnipotence_n with_o that_o which_o he_o first_o evidence_v in_o that_o miraculous_a raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o exalt_v he_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o to_o himself_o in_o heaven_n a_o emblem_n and_o essay_n of_o the_o method_n which_o he_o have_v now_o use_v towards_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o new_a christian_a life_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v paraphrase_n 21._o far_o infinite_o far_o above_o all_o those_o ruler_n and_o potentate_n that_o have_v but_o fade_a power_n by_o who_o he_o be_v here_o put_v to_o death_n you_o above_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o angelical_a power_n that_o inhabit_v heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n 22._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o by_o so_o do_v give_v he_o victory_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o constitute_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o church_n who_o shall_v till_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o sole_a dispose_n of_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v place_v in_o any_o power_n therein_o move_v regular_o
the_o passive_a voice_n and_o sense_n now_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v those_o portion_n of_o land_n that_o fall_v by_o lot_n to_o any_o in_o the_o division_n of_o a_o land_n or_o estate_n as_o in_o the_o first_o division_n of_o canaan_n judah_n have_v his_o lot_n or_o portion_n or_o division_n reuben_n his_o and_o god_n be_v levi's_fw-la lot_n or_o inheritance_n or_o possession_n as_o we_o call_v it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n god_n choose_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o portion_n deut._n 4._o 20._o and_o so_o believer_n or_o christian_n be_v now_o style_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o and_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o note_v by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d raise_v it_o somewhat_o high_o than_o those_o have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n v._n 9_o and_o sure_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o v_o ãâã_d 12._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o that_o hope_v or_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o who_o as_o such_o be_v before_o other_o prefer_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o so_o according_o have_v all_o that_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v call_v god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o clergy_n by_o who_o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o become_v god_n peculiar_a possession_n or_o portion_n but_o the_o king_n ms._n have_v not_o this_o word_n but_o only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o be_v call_v ãâã_d v._o 14._o earnest_n the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o syriack_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d contraxit_fw-la mercatus_fw-la est_fw-la fidejussit_fw-la to_o make_v any_o bargain_n as_o it_o signify_v gen._n 38._o 17._o a_o pledge_n or_o first_o part_n of_o a_o payment_n which_o be_v a_o assurance_n or_o security_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a price_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o follow_v this_o be_v it_o which_o in_o english_a be_v peculiar_o call_v the_o earnest_n that_o which_o confirm_v and_o assure_v the_o bargain_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n thereof_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n pour_v out_o not_o only_o upon_o jew_n but_o gentile_n be_v the_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n pay_v by_o god_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o price_n which_o he_o have_v agree_v to_o give_v for_o the_o bring_n in_o and_o redeem_v the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n those_o many_o other_o grace_n and_o rich_a treasure_n consequent_a to_o that_o gift_n pardon_v of_o sin_n increase_v of_o grace_n and_o at_o last_o salvation_n itself_o be_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o price_n ãâã_d and_o here_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o portion_n or_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o bargain_n in_o this_o great_a purchase_n of_o god_n his_o work_n of_o redeem_n of_o soul_n ãâã_d ib._n redemption_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v will_v be_v see_v note_n on_o heb._n 10._o d._n and_o on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o e._n here_o it_o must_v be_v take_v not_o for_o the_o action_n of_o acquire_v or_o possess_v but_o the_o person_n that_o be_v so_o acquire_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o people_n for_o a_o possession_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2._o 14._o that_o be_v a_o church_n of_o pure_a christian_a liver_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n as_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ransome_v or_o redeem_n that_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o temporal_a deliverance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d redeem_n or_o rescue_v the_o body_n out_o of_o persecution_n and_o calamity_n see_v rom._n 8._o note_n l._n but_o here_o for_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o reign_a sin_n as_o tit._n 2._o 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n rescue_v from_o all_o wicked_a life_n ãâã_d and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v of_o christ_n lu._n 1._o deliver_v man_n from_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n ransome_v they_o from_o those_o servile_a habit_n of_o sin_n wherein_o they_o live_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o may_v also_o appear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d day_n of_o redemption_n cap._n 4._o 30._o that_o redemption_n which_o have_v here_o be_v mention_v the_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o their_o course_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n every_o one_o that_o be_v redeem_v be_v his_o good_n possession_n servant_n that_o buy_v he_o and_o so_o the_o seal_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n there_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o seal_v they_o here_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n v_o 13._o to_o this_o redemption_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n god_n send_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o be_v the_o mark_v they_o out_o as_o god_n purchase_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o he_o and_o be_v so_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o crown_v by_o he_o ãâã_d v._o 15._o after_o i_o hear_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o hear_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o signify_v to_o know_v as_o well_o as_o to_o hear_v and_o be_v sometime_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o know_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o epistle_n ãâã_d ch_n 3._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o indeed_o you_o have_v know_v not_o hear_v for_o his_o apostolic_a commission_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v preach_v must_v needs_o know_v immediate_o and_o not_o by_o hearsay_n only_o and_o so_o here_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n know_v by_o he_o also_o and_o not_o only_o hear_v though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o their_o growth_n in_o the_o faith_n since_o he_o be_v there_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o charity_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o the_o advertisement_n of_o other_o thus_o ch_z 4._o 21._o if_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v if_o you_o have_v know_v chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o you_o heathen_n lie_v like_o so_o many_o carcase_n desperate_o go_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 15._o c._n have_v god_n quicken_v and_o raise_v to_o now_o life_n v_o 5._o all_o between_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n 2._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n paraphrase_n 2._o you_o i_o say_v that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o live_v former_o &_o secure_o go_v on_o in_o the_o epidemical_a sin_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n world_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o your_o idol_n false_a god_n who_o prescribe_v all_o villainy_n in_o their_o worship_n that_o be_v of_o satan_n that_o have_v such_o power_n here_o below_o and_o do_v still_o exercise_v his_o power_n among_o all_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 3._o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o ãâã_d the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o ãâã_d nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o paraphrase_n 3_o among_o who_o we_o of_o the_o gentile_a church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o i_o write_v former_o live_v and_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o those_o sensual_a sin_n and_o idol-worship_n which_o our_o lust_n and_o our_o fancy_n be_v please_v with_o and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o those_o heathen_a custom_n which_o do_v universal_o overspread_v they_o and_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v &_o
note_n on_o gal._n 2._o c._n 2._o if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o to_o you-ward_o paraphrase_n 2._o which_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v if_o you_o understand_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o f._n any_o thing_n of_o my_o apostleship_n my_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o constitute_v church_n among_o you_o gentile_n 3._o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o ãâã_d write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n 4._o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n show_v to_o i_o by_o revelation_n or_o vision_n that_o great_a secret_a of_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v a_o little_a already_o in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 1._o 9_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o you_o may_v discern_v if_o you_o read_v and_o consider_v somewhat_o of_o that_o secret_a or_o mystery_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o 5._o which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 5._o which_o mystery_n in_o the_o former_a age_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reveal_v to_o man_n that_o it_o be_v general_o think_v unlawful_a to_o converse_v or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o gentile_n till_o now_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v reveal_v as_o to_o peter_n act._n 10._o so_o particular_o to_o i_o v_o 3._o and_o general_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o receive_v vision_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n 6._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 6._o viz._n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o with_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o have_v part_n in_o all_o the_o pardon_n and_o grace_n acceptation_n and_o reward_n which_o be_v now_o make_v over_o to_o believer_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v influence_n from_o the_o head_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o all_o this_o 7._o whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n paraphrase_n 7._o in_o which_o work_n i_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o instrument_n god_n out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o i_o that_o be_v a_o persecutor_n be_v thus_o please_v to_o employ_v i_o and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n fit_v i_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o 8._o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o note_n a_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 8._o ay_o i_o say_v who_o be_o the_o unworthy_a person_n and_o most_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o office_n have_v yet_o have_v this_o dignity_n this_o favour_n this_o commission_n vouchsafe_v to_o i_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o gentile_n this_o bounty_n of_o christ_n towards_o they_o in_o receive_v they_o free_o into_o covenant_n without_o those_o imposition_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o by_o any_o clue_n or_o search_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o jewish_a law_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v and_o i_o and_o other_o apostle_n receive_v revelation_n to_o do_v it_o 9_o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o ãâã_d fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o ãâã_d from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o to_o let_v all_o man_n see_v what_o this_o mystery_n be_v which_o have_v so_o long_o lie_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o as_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o have_v now_o wrought_v this_o great_a work_n of_o new_a creation_n of_o regenerate_v the_o gentile_n call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o heathen_a idolatry_n by_o christ_n also_o but_o be_v now_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 2._o d._n 10._o ãâã_d to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o by_o what_o be_v now_o do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o very_a angel_n may_v now_o come_v to_o know_v that_o which_o before_o they_o know_v not_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o god_n wise_a dispense_n of_o thing_n as_o in_o his_o deal_n former_o with_o the_o jew_n so_o now_o in_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o ãâã_d eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 11._o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v beforehand_o decree_v in_o christ_n of_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o dispose_v thing_n after_o that_o manner_n that_o in_o the_o last_o age_n these_o worst_a of_o man_n the_o heathen_a idolater_n shall_v have_v christ_n reveal_v to_o they_o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o paraphrase_n 12._o through_o who_o mediation_n the_o gentile_n all_o that_o believe_v have_v now_o boldness_n give_v they_o and_o liberty_n to_o approach_v see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n and_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n with_o confidence_n of_o reception_n and_o acceptation_n 13._o wherefore_o i_o trouble_v desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o therefore_o i_o that_o be_o persecute_v for_o this_o reason_n peculiarly_a because_o i_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a they_o shall_v when_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n not_o former_o reveal_v to_o the_o very_a angel_n v_o 10._o do_v desire_n and_o pray_v first_o for_o myself_o as_o after_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o v_o 16._o that_o i_o be_v not_o amate_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v i_o in_o this_o cause_n or_o i_o do_v beseech_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o discourage_v or_o stop_v or_o amate_v see_v note_n on_o luk._n 18._o a._n in_o your_o course_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n that_o have_v fall_v on_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n that_o be_v because_o i_o converse_v with_o and_o preach_v to_o you_o or_o assert_v this_o deal_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v be_v rather_o matter_n of_o glory_v or_o rejoice_v to_o you_o 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o humble_o beseech_v god_n daily_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v paraphrase_n 15._o through_o who_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 1._o c._n be_v now_o acknowledge_v and_o own_a by_o god_n as_o child_n call_v after_o his_o name_n christian_n receive_v into_o his_o family_n upon_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o ãâã_d his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v ãâã_d with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n paraphrase_n 16._o that_o according_a to_o the_o abundance_n of_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o wrought_v in_o you_o obedience_n to_o it_o he_o will_v also_o by_o his_o spirit_n give_v you_o to_o grow_v in_o all_o inward_a strength_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o perform_v all_o holy_a duty_n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n ãâã_d that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n paraphrase_n 17._o that_o you_o may_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o
the_o plant_n and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o note_n b_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v constitute_v some_o to_o be_v founder_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o church_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o b._n other_o to_o teach_v and_o confirm_v they_o when_o they_o be_v found_v see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o e._n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o c._n other_o followers_z of_o the_o apostle_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o go_v see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o other_o to_o reside_v as_o bishop_n and_o govern_v particular_a church_n and_o instruct_v they_o also_o 12._o for_o the_o ãâã_d perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n ãâã_d of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o the_o hold_v together_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o frequent_v public_a assembly_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o c._n and_o either_o for_o the_o maintain_v the_o poor_a by_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o rich_a see_v note_n on_o lu._n 8._o a._n or_o for_o the_o supply_v all_o the_o spiritual_a want_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o far_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o bring_v other_o into_o it_o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o ãâã_d knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 13._o till_o jew_n and_o gentile_n all_o come_n to_o the_o church_n and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n attain_v to_o full_a age_n as_o it_o be_v and_o stature_n such_o as_o use_n to_o have_v full_a knowledge_n belong_v to_o it_o viz._n the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n will_n reveal_v to_o they_o 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o note_n c_o ãâã_d sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o note_v d_o lie_n in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v paraphrase_n 14._o which_o may_v secure_v we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o now_o see_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o many_o viz._n to_o be_v as_o child_n be_v wont_n carry_v from_o one_o doctrine_n to_o another_o as_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n that_o come_v sometime_o this_o sometime_o another_o way_n through_o the_o cheat_v and_o sorcery_n use_v by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o cunning_a and_o industry_n of_o such_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v most_o dexterous_a in_o contrive_v of_o deceit_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n f._n and_o lay_v they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v get_v most_o proselyte_n to_o they_o 15._o but_o ãâã_d speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v ãâã_d grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o that_o preserve_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n we_o may_v improve_v as_o member_n in_o unity_n with_o the_o head_n and_o grow_v in_o all_o christian_a knowledge_n whatsoever_o 16._o note_n e_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n work_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n paraphrase_n 16._o christ_n be_v that_o head_n from_o who_o influence_n as_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o principal_a member_n the_o body_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n be_v ordinary_o compact_v and_o by_o the_o supply_n that_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n bind_v fast_o the_o joint_n afford_v to_o every_o part_n proportionable_o to_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o do_v daily_o increase_v and_o grow_v till_o it_o come_v to_o perfect_a maturity_n and_o all_o this_o through_o the_o mutual_a amity_n that_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v together_o in_o frequent_a assembly_n ver_n 12._o by_o every_o man_n do_v his_o best_a in_o the_o capacity_n he_o be_v in_o towards_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a according_o as_o one_o want_n and_o the_o other_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v grow_v into_o a_o complete_a spiritual_a body_n fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n 17._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o ãâã_d other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o ãâã_d their_o mind_n paraphrase_n 17._o this_o command_n therefore_o i_o give_v you_o with_o all_o earnestness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o apostle_n i_o be_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n you_o do_v not_o any_o long_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o vileness_n of_o those_o practice_n use_v in_o their_o idol-worship_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o h._n 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ãâã_d through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o ãâã_d blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o long_a course_n of_o sin_n have_v blind_v their_o understanding_n so_o that_o they_o see_v not_o that_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v and_o by_o that_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o obduration_n of_o heart_n run_v into_o all_o impiety_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o that_o life_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n require_v of_o they_o 19_o who_o be_v benumb_v note_n f_o past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o note_n g_o uncleanness_n i._n with_o greediness_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o senselessness_n and_o benumbedness_n yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o softness_n and_o impurity_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o all_o inordinate_a unnatural_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n 20._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n paraphrase_n 20._o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o permit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o such_o unchristian_a licentiousness_n 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v ãâã_d by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 21._o this_o certain_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o so_o you_o will_v believe_v if_o you_o have_v know_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o f._n and_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o ãâã_d deceitful_a lust_n paraphrase_n 22._o to_o wit_n that_o you_o shall_v change_v your_o former_a course_n of_o life_n and_o put_v off_o all_o your_o idolatrous_a uncleanness_n that_o before_o you_o live_v in_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v by_o unnatural_a lust_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o b._n which_o now_o your_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n desire_v to_o bring_v in_o again_o 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o ãâã_d true_a holiness_n paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o and_o be_v inward_o and_o cordial_o change_v to_o new_a desire_n and_o pursuit_n conform_v all_o your_o action_n also_o to_o this_o new_a rule_n of_o christian_a purity_n and_o sincere_a unfeigned_a holiness_n 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o paraphrase_n 25._o to_o this_o purpose_n these_o so_o many_o sin_n will_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v avoid_v at_o this_o time_n first_o that_o of_o lie_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n destructive_a to_o society_n and_o for_o the_o restrain_v of_o this_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o not_o only_o all_o christian_n but_o all_o man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n viz._n of_o mankind_n and_o sure_o one_o member_n never_o speak_v false_a or_o deceive_v another_o member_n nor_o consequent_o must_v we_o lie_v to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o
tim._n 1._o 3._o he_o be_v yet_o command_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v under_o that_o metropolis_n and_o of_o those_o also_o that_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o asia_n so_o he_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o know_v it_o not_o to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o evangelize_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d matth._n 28._o 29._o to_o gather_v disciple_n as_o those_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o teach_v act._n 15._o 35._o and_o c._n 5._o 44._o and_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n differ_v from_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o now_o as_o he_o that_o from_o a_o deacon_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n have_v all_o the_o power_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o deacon_n still_o continue_v to_o he_o and_o the_o addition_n of_o so_o much_o more_o so_o he_o that_o be_v a_o evangelist_n if_o he_o be_v far_o invest_v with_o power_n of_o ordination_n may_v still_o remain_v a_o evangelist_n the_o power_n of_o constitute_v bishop_n over_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o word_n evangelist_n denote_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o be_v send_v by_o a_o apostle_n to_o preach_v be_v indifferent_o use_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o deacon_n only_o as_o philip_n or_o more_o as_o of_o timothy_n and_o mark_n have_v be_v affirm_v and_o so_o be_v here_o set_v after_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o distinguish_v from_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o come_v after_o by_o which_o the_o roll_a elder_a or_o bishop_n be_v understand_v ãâã_d v._o 14._o sleight_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o dye_n may_v possible_o signify_v inconstancy_n and_o mutability_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o variable_a than_o that_o and_o so_o in_o antoninus_n l._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v set_v to_o signify_v the_o firm_a constancy_n of_o mind_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v well_o enough_o agree_v with_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o xylander_n upon_o that_o place_n have_v take_v confidence_n to_o interpret_v it_o that_o s._n paul_n advise_v we_o to_o avoid_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v say_v he_o nè_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la circumagi_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o in_fw-la errores_fw-la abripi_fw-la patiamur_fw-la that_o we_o do_v not_o permit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v drive_v about_o and_o snatch_v into_o error_n by_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o gloss_n of_o phavorinus_n be_v more_o to_o be_v heed_v who_o render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d craft_n subtlety_n dexterity_n to_o deceive_v and_o agreeable_o the_o very_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v here_o set_v with_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o proverbial_o say_v of_o a_o cunning_a cheat_n that_o he_o set_v the_o dice_n upon_o we_o and_o so_o eusebius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o marcus_n say_v he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v deceitful_a artifice_n such_o as_o conjurer_n use_v eccles_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 11._o see_v theophylact_fw-mi who_o compare_v the_o false_a teacher_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dicer_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d remove_v the_o simple_a as_o they_o please_v as_o at_o dice_n they_o can_v cast_v what_o throw_v they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whatsoever_o their_o deceitful_a artifices_fw-la have_v a_o mind_n to_o ãâã_d ib._n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v in_o this_o place_n may_v thus_o be_v collect_v hesychius_n seem_v to_o render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d art_n for_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n in_o his_o glossarie_a must_v be_v mend_v in_o stead_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d read_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o as_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o follow_v after_o and_o be_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o suidas_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o use_v any_o artifice_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o word_n say_v 4â_n s._n chrysostome_n be_v use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o speech_n in_o workâ_n in_o wrestle_n in_o speech_n it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o rhetorician_n for_o one_o of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v hermogenes_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 217._o and_o because_o these_o be_v all_o design_v to_o the_o work_n on_o and_o persuade_v the_o auditor_n therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v thus_o to_o contrive_v the_o speech_n that_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v most_o persuasive_a see_v chrysost_o tom._n 4._o p._n 416._o l._n 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o otherwise_o dress_v up_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o propose_v it_o more_o soft_o or_o calm_o and_o cunning_o so_o tom._n 3._o p._n 495._o l._n 20._o and_o p._n 880._o l._n 1._o he_o propose_v not_o sin_n plain_o call_v it_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o another_o manner_n contrive_v and_o form_n his_o speech_n so_o as_o it_o may_v best_o persuade_v by_o conceal_v what_o be_v likely_a to_o avert_v so_o in_o marcus_n eremita_n in_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 941._o d._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o desire_v some_o method_n and_o exhortatory_n discourse_n that_o be_v some_o colour_n of_o persuasion_n and_o the_o like_a art_n of_o dissimulation_n and_o disguise_n as_o these_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o action_n and_o particular_o in_o combat_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n express_v by_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eph._n 6._o 11._o the_o craft_n and_o ambush_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o treachery_n deceit_n and_o cunning_a contrivance_n of_o the_o devil_n according_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o any_o subtlety_n contrivance_n concealment_n as_o in_o hermes_n trism_n l._n 13._o p._n 32._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o most_o wise_a judge_n that_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o advocate_n or_o pleader_n and_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n the_o craftiness_n of_o man_n be_v design_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o manage_n and_o contrive_v of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o persuade_v and_o gain_v upon_o seducible_a auditor_n ãâã_d v._o 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o verse_n have_v much_o of_o difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o be_v whether_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o influence_n that_o here_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o he_o and_o be_v set_v down_o by_o analogy_n with_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v those_o that_o come_v from_o the_o head_n and_o not_o rather_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o this_o the_o solution_n may_v be_v easy_a first_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o in_o a_o man_n body_n the_o growth_n be_v from_o the_o head_n for_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v by_o the_o nerve_n convey_v to_o the_o nourish_a and_o increase_n the_o several_a part_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o those_o nerve_n descend_v from_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o spina_fw-la dorsi_fw-la and_o be_v from_o the_o vertebra_n there_o branch_v out_o over_o the_o whole_a body_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o crooked_a person_n where_o the_o vertebra_n be_v displace_v that_o the_o growth_n be_v thereby_o hinder_v and_o then_o the_o analogy_n will_v hold_v exact_o to_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o receive_v its_o supply_n for_o increase_v or_o growth_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n second_o that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n both_o of_o life_n and_o growth_n yet_o the_o analogy_n here_o will_v still_o hold_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o both_o these_o part_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o head_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v and_o the_o heart_n also_o to_o supply_v it_o
this_o persuasion_n v._n 15._o then_o for_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v in_o ordinary_a construction_n all_o one_o which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o know_v that_o i_o hope_v or_o be_o persuade_v or_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ordinary_o use_v that_o i_o hope_v or_o be_o persuade_v and_o this_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n where_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o sadness_n for_o his_o affliction_n he_o mind_v they_o that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o good_a he_o foresee_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o live_v and_o though_o he_o know_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a revelation_n whether_o he_o shall_v or_o no_o yet_o this_o he_o know_v that_o he_o hope_n and_o consider_v god_n dipensation_n of_o providence_n be_v very_o persuade_v which_o also_o include_v his_o desire_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v therefore_o any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o ãâã_d fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n 2._o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o ãâã_d be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o i_o therefore_o conjure_v you_o by_o all_o those_o benefy_v which_o be_v afford_v we_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n there_o be_v in_o love_a one_o another_o by_o that_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o d._n and_o by_o your_o affection_n and_o compassion_n towards_o man_n in_o calamity_n and_o particular_o towards_o i_o at_o this_o time_n a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n that_o to_o all_o the_o other_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v concern_v you_o you_o will_v add_v this_o also_o and_o so_o make_v my_o joy_n complete_a that_o you_o live_v in_o unity_n love_v one_o another_o mutual_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n and_o so_o affection_n and_o design_n all_o study_v and_o take_v care_n for_o this_o same_o thing_n 3._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o paraphrase_n 3._o that_o you_o do_v nothing_o out_o of_o opposition_n and_o contention_n one_o against_o another_o nothing_o ambitious_o or_o ostentatious_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o that_o quietness_n and_o humbleness_n as_o if_o you_o have_v every_o one_o a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o other_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n than_o his_o own_o 4._o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v not_o man_n look_v so_o intent_o on_o those_o gift_n and_o ability_n which_o they_o discern_v in_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o withal_o and_o much_o rather_o consider_v the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o other_o man_n more_o eminent_a than_o they_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o expedient_a towards_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o be_v require_v v_o 3._o 5._o ãâã_d let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 5._o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o note_n a_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n paraphrase_n 6._o who_o be_v true_o god_n think_v it_o no_o encroachment_n to_o be_v in_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n 7._o but_o note_n b_o himself_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o yet_o be_v thus_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n he_o set_v himself_o at_o nought_o lessen_v &_o humble_v himself_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o to_o that_o of_o a_o subject_n &_o ordinary_a man_n 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o be_v by_o his_o incarnation_n thus_o low_a in_o the_o nature_n all_o and_o the_o outward_a deportment_n and_o guise_n of_o a_o man_n he_o yet_o humble_v himself_o low_a to_o death_n even_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o cruel_a death_n that_o in_o use_n among_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o slave_n crucifixion_n 9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o for_o this_o great_a act_n of_o humility_n and_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o this_o state_n of_o humiliation_n god_n have_v advance_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o make_v this_o god-man_n the_o supreme_a prince_n of_o his_o church_n give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o have_v appropriate_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n that_o though_o other_o man_n may_v have_v be_v thus_o style_v from_o other_o salvation_n or_o deliverance_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v by_o god_n as_o joshua_n long_v before_o and_o after_o joshua_n the_o judge_n be_v call_v saviour_n for_o rescue_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o danger_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o enemy_n yet_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 5._o 9_o eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o 12._o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o he_o the_o name_n which_o signify_v this_o shall_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o only_o 10._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 10._o a_o title_n or_o name_n which_o include_v in_o it_o such_o a_o singular_a dignity_n above_o all_o other_o title_n as_o concern_v man_n eternal_a and_o not_o only_o some_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o together_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o superlative_a respect_n the_o lowy_a reverence_n that_o can_v be_v pay_v by_o all_o rational_a creature_n angel_n man_n and_o devil_n luk._n 4._o 36._o 11._o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v thus_o send_v he_o and_o thus_o order_v his_o humility_n and_o exaltation_n 12._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o note_n c_o fear_n and_o tremble_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o therefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o do_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o so_o i_o still_o beseech_v you_o that_o now_o in_o time_n of_o my_o absence_n you_o will_v be_v much_o more_o diligent_a than_o when_o i_o be_v present_a with_o you_o you_o be_v to_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v viz._n a_o pious_a christian_a course_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 10._o a._n make_v your_o performance_n agreeable_a to_o your_o resolution_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o you_o be_v land_v safe_a at_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o to_o that_o end_n use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o solicitude_n and_o care_n that_o you_o be_v not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o note_n d_o work_v ãâã_d in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o ãâã_d do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n paraphrase_n 13._o upon_o this_o very_a consideration_n on_o which_o some_o be_v secure_a and_o negligent_a because_o both_o to_o that_o good_a resolution_n and_o to_o every_o good_a performance_n you_o be_v enable_v by_o god_n who_o do_v what_o he_o do_v of_o his_o free_a undeserved_a mercy_n to_o you_o by_o his_o prevent_n and_o assist_v grace_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o you_o to_o deserve_v it_o from_o he_o and_o consequent_o may_v just_o be_v expect_v to_o withdraw_v all_o from_o they_o that_o walk_v negligent_o before_o he_o 14._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o let_v your_o obedience_n be_v cheerful_a without_o any_o querulousnesse_n or_o reluctance_n without_o question_v or_o dispute_v of_o command_n 15._o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o ãâã_d harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n ãâã_d without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o
before_o any_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v create_v be_v and_o as_o all_o be_v create_v by_o he_o v_o 16._o so_o do_v all_o owe_v their_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n to_o he_o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o praeeminence_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o another_o title_n he_o have_v to_o we_o beside_o that_o of_o creator_n as_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o purchase_v we_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n call_v by_o his_o name_n a_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o as_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o it_o that_o we_o may_v after_o he_o rise_v also_o and_o so_o by_o all_o title_n he_o have_v right_a of_o dominion_n over_o all_o 19_o for_o ãâã_d it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v paraphrase_n 19_o for_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n shall_v reside_v and_o inhabit_v ch_n 2._o 9_o 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thângs_n unto_o ãâã_d himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v note_z c_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o that_o have_v by_o his_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v reconcile_v all_o mankind_n unto_o god_n not_o only_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o who_o have_v former_o be_v his_o people_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o they_o but_o the_o very_a gentile_n also_o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v paraphrase_n 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v engage_v yourselves_o in_o idolatry_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a practice_n that_o attend_v that_o he_o have_v now_o bring_v back_o to_o his_o service_n use_v mean_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o reform_v you_o to_o make_v you_o lay_v down_o your_o hostility_n against_o god_n the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o life_n 22._o in_o the_o note_n d_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o to_o that_o end_n lay_v down_o his_o very_a life_n for_o you_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o present_v you_o to_o his_o father_n as_o those_o which_o though_o sinner_n be_v yet_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v now_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n free_a from_o all_o charge_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v ãâã_d a_o minister_n paraphrase_n 23._o upon_o this_o condition_n only_o that_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n to_o he_o receive_v the_o faith_n you_o continue_v firm_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n and_o whatever_o persecution_n assault_v you_o hold_v out_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v furnish_v you_o with_o that_o gospel_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v now_o make_v know_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o d._n and_o of_o which_o i_o be_o by_o christ_n constitute_v a_o apostle_n and_o publisher_n of_o it_o 24._o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o ãâã_d fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o though_o it_o cost_v i_o dear_a bring_v many_o persecution_n upon_o i_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o joy_n unto_o i_o as_o know_v that_o what_o i_o suffer_v be_v but_o some_o small_a proportion_n and_o remnant_n of_o those_o suffering_n which_o christ_n begin_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o do_v now_o again_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n endure_v in_o the_o persecute_v of_o i_o a_o apostle_n of_o he_o 25._o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o ãâã_d for_o you_o to_z perform_v note_z e_z fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o a_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n appoint_v immediate_o by_o god_n to_o bear_v his_o word_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o particular_o to_o you_o to_o who_o by_o epaphras_n i_o have_v do_v so_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n whither_o i_o can_v come_v by_o myself_o or_o other_o without_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 26._o even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n paraphrase_n 26._o that_o gospel_n i_o mean_v or_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v so_o clear_o in_o former_a age_n but_o keep_v under_o shadow_n and_o dark_a prefiguration_n but_o now_o be_v free_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 27._o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n ãâã_d in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 27._o god_n be_v willing_a to_o exhibit_v to_o such_o and_o no_o long_o to_o keep_v close_o this_o illustrious_a mercy_n of_o he_o to_o the_o gentile_n so_o long_o conceal_v viz._n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o these_o and_o in_o it_o hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o of_o bliss_n afford_v they_o upon_o reformation_n of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o receive_v and_o practife_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n 28._o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 28._o who_o doctrine_n we_o now_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n his_o precept_n of_o divine_a purity_n and_o his_o glorious_a promise_n first_o preach_v the_o fundamental_a head_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o superstruct_v all_o far_a knowledge_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o this_o to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v bring_v in_o servant_n to_o god_n as_o many_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o exemplify_v and_o prescribe_v 29._o whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o ãâã_d work_v in_o i_o mighty_o paraphrase_n 29._o of_o which_o number_n i_o be_o one_o who_o endure_v some_o travail_n and_o toil_n and_o withal_o some_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n see_v 1_o thess_n 2._o note_n b._n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v effectual_o bestow_v upon_o i_o to_o the_o end_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n ãâã_d v._o 15._o first-born_a the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beside_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o first-born_a which_o can_v so_o well_o here_o refer_v to_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n which_o only_o give_v he_o a_o precedence_n before_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o attribute_v eternity_n to_o he_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o a_o lord_n or_o person_n in_o power_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a dominion_n over_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o scripture_n for_o a_o prince_n or_o principal_a person_n so_o ps_n 68_o 27._o david_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a among_o they_o and_o job_n 18._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o first-born_a of_o death_n and_o so_o among_o the_o civilian_n haeres_fw-la heir_n signify_v dominus_fw-la lord_n justinian_n instit_n l._n 2._o tit_n 19_o the_o haer_v qualit_fw-la &_o diffe_n §_o ult_n and_o thus_o may_v it_o fit_o be_v a_o title_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n over_o his_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n lay_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v peculiar_o refer_v to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o
there_o be_v two_o exception_n also_o 1._o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o that_o c._n 5._o do_v no_o way_n appear_v to_o signify_v any_o more_o than_o bring_v forth_o the_o child_n for_o that_o other_o part_n of_o breed_v or_o bring_v up_o may_v well_o be_v contain_v under_o rule_v the_o household_n which_o there_o follow_v of_o which_o the_o child_n be_v a_o part_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o example_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v signify_v in_o that_o large_a sense_n and_o consequent_o noreason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o interpret_v here_o 2_o dly_a there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o apply_v the_o follow_a word_n to_o the_o child_n if_o they_o that_o be_v if_o the_o child_n shall_v continue_v etc._n etc._n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mention_n of_o the_o child_n precedent_n save_o what_o be_v in_o that_o compound_v word_n and_o again_o if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d child_n be_v understand_v than_o that_o plural_a neurer_n must_v have_v a_o verb_n singular_a to_o join_v with_o it_o according_a to_o rule_n of_o grammar_n and_o use_n of_o these_o book_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beside_o these_o i_o say_v there_o will_v be_v little_a reason_n that_o the_o child_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v before_o presume_v to_o have_v do_v her_o part_n in_o the_o breed_n of_o they_o the_o difficulty_n thus_o discernible_a against_o either_o of_o these_o interpretation_n make_v it_o not_o unreasonable_a to_o pitch_v upon_o a_o three_o interpretation_n so_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v signify_v the_o woman_n bear_v of_o the_o promise_a seed_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n foretell_v for_o the_o bruise_a the_o serpent_n head_n andso_o for_o the_o rescue_v the_o woman_n from_o that_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v just_o deserve_v by_o her_o sin_n this_o be_v no_o now_o interpretation_n but_o so_o ancient_a as_o to_o be_v mention_v by_o theophylact_fw-mi though_o not_o accept_v by_o he_o and_o this_o perfect_o agree_v with_o every_o circumstance_n in_o the_o context_n for_o thus_o it_o will_v connect_v with_o what_o go_v before_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v eve_n v_o 12._o be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v be_v first_o guilty_a of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o rescue_v from_o the_o punishment_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o be_v by_o her_o childbearing_n by_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o to_o redeem_v that_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v but_o this_o not_o absolute_o but_o on_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n and_o sobriety_n and_o continue_v in_o all_o these_o and_o this_o advantage_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o first_o woman_n eve_n but_o to_o all_o her_o posterity_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o it_o be_v that_o the_o number_n be_v change_v from_o the_o singular_a to_o the_o plural_a she_o as_o the_o representative_a of_o all_o woman_n have_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o she_o gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o the_o condition_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o all_o other_o as_o well_o as_o she_o or_o else_o the_o benefit_n will_v not_o redound_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o literal_a importance_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d also_o be_v save_v by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o mean_n of_o all_o woman_n and_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n ãâã_d ib._n if_o they_o continue_v the_o change_n of_o the_o number_n here_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d she_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o they_o abide_v have_v have_v a_o account_n give_v of_o it_o already_o note_v c._n to_o which_o it_o may_v far_o be_v add_v that_o this_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a discourse_n v_o 9_o 11._o in_o v_o 9_o it_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a that_o the_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o but_o v_o 11._o in_o the_o singular_a let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n &_o v_o 12._o but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o woman_n in_o one_o place_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o also_o chap._n iii_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o ãâã_d true_a say_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o note_n a_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 1._o now_o to_o proceed_v to_o other_o direction_n necessary_a for_o thou_o thou_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o great_a and_o weighty_a truth_n that_o the_o episcopal_a office_n whensoever_o any_o man_n be_v a_o candidate_n or_o iviter_n for_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a though_o never_o so_o dangerous_a and_o burdensome_a a_o function_n see_v jam._n 3._o 1._o and_o consequent_o that_o thou_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n who_o thou_o as_o metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n admitre_v to_o this_o dignity_n 2._o a_o bishop_n then_o must_v be_v blameless_a the_o note_n b_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n ãâã_d vigilant_a sober_a note_n c_o comely_a of_o good_a behaviour_n give_v to_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v paraphrase_n 2._o and_o therefore_o these_o inquiry_n thou_o must_v make_v of_o any_o who_o thou_o mean_v to_o ordain_v and_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v he_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 6._o b._n and_o therein_o let_v these_o qualification_n be_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n not_o scandalous_a for_o any_o sin_n since_o his_o conversion_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n so_o as_o be_v ordinary_a both_o among_o jew_n and_o heathen_n but_o forbid_v by_o christ_n except_o for_o fornication_n and_o marry_v another_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o intent_n to_o his_o business_n 4._o moderate_a in_o all_o his_o action_n as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o distemper_n or_o giddiness_n 5._o of_o a_o grave_a compose_a behaviour_n humanity_n and_o modesty_n together_o 6._o apt_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n 7._o one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o communicate_v to_o other_o the_o knowledge_n which_o himself_o have_v 3._o not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o ãâã_d patient_a ãâã_d not_o a_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a paraphrase_n 3._o 8._o a_o temperate_a person_n in_o opposition_n to_o excessive_a drink_n 9_o one_o that_o use_v no_o violence_n 10._o that_o use_v no_o sordid_a course_n for_o gain_n 11._o of_o a_o mild_a and_o peaceable_a disposition_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 10._o a._n 12._o neither_o apt_a to_o be_v angry_a and_o quarrel_n nor_o 13._o enslave_v to_o the_o love_n of_o wealth_n 4._o one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n paraphrase_n 4._o 14._o that_o by_o rule_v his_o own_o family_n well_o and_o keep_v his_o child_n in_o obedience_n to_o discipline_n and_o in_o all_o probity_n of_o manner_n show_v that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o governor_n 5._o for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o sure_o he_o that_o can_v rule_v so_o much_o a_o less_o province_n will_v be_v unfit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 6._o not_o a_o note_n d_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 6._o 15._o not_o one_o that_o be_v but_o new_o plant_v or_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n lest_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n so_o sudden_o bestow_v on_o he_o may_v tempt_v he_o to_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o same_o ruin_n upon_o he_o that_o fall_v upon_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v tempt_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o that_o glorious_a condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o for_o his_o pride_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 4._o 7._o moreover_o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o which_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 7._o to_o these_o qualification_n must_v be_v far_o add_v 16._o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o good_a reputation_n under_o no_o reproach_n for_o his_o former_a life_n among_o unbeliever_n for_o if_o he_o be_v there_o will_v be_v danger_n that_o he_o be_v contumelious_o use_v by_o they_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o ensnare_v other_o to_o give_v they_o aversion_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o be_v under_o
that_o pious_a strict_a condition_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o then_o they_o will_v relieve_v themselves_o by_o marry_v 12._o have_v condemnation_n because_o they_o have_v ãâã_d cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n paraphrase_n 12._o which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o punishable_a crime_n in_o they_o viz._n that_o of_o violate_v their_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o kind_n of_o conjugal_a tie_n that_o they_o will_v attend_v it_o alone_o and_o not_o forsake_v it_o which_o when_o they_o do_v and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o world_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o give_v the_o church_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o marry_v another_o husband_n 13._o and_o withal_o ãâã_d they_o learn_v to_o be_v idle_a wander_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o not_o only_o idle_a but_o tatler_n also_o and_o busybody_n speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o such_o young_a widow_n be_v unfit_a for_o such_o a_o recess_n and_o vacancy_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o their_o time_n but_o spend_v it_o in_o go_v abouâ_n from_o house_n to_o house_n in_o ask_v question_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o fall_v into_o tattle_v and_o loose_a discourse_n into_o censure_v and_o meddle_v with_o other_o folk_n matter_n entertain_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o unseemly_a discourse_n either_o calumniate_a or_o talk_v wanton_o 14._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o young_a woman_n marry_v bear_v child_n guide_v the_o house_n give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o paraphrase_n 14._o my_o direction_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o young_a woman_n widow_n or_o other_o that_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o gravity_n of_o mind_n and_o command_v over_o themselves_o do_v in_o that_o case_n betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o marry_a life_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o bearing_z and_o bring_v up_o child_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o d._n guide_v domestic_a affair_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v advantage_n to_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v it_o to_o accuse_v or_o find_v fault_n or_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o such_o loose_a professor_n and_o the_o church_n for_o their_o sake_n 15._o for_o some_o be_v already_o turn_v aside_o after_o satan_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o some_o such_o you_o know_v there_o be_v which_o have_v forsake_v the_o christian_a path_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o gnostic_n bitter_a enemy_n to_o christian_n and_o these_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v against_o you_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o believe_v have_v widow_n let_v they_o relieve_v they_o and_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v that_o it_o may_v relieve_v they_o that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o paraphrase_n 16._o if_o any_o christian_a have_v any_o helpless_a widow_n of_o his_o family_n see_v v._n 8._o let_v he_o undertake_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o they_o and_o not_o cast_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o leave_v if_o they_o do_v there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_a to_o provide_v for_o all_o that_o be_v true_o helpless_a 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v ãâã_d count_v worthy_a of_o note_n d_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o ãâã_d labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 17._o let_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v discharge_v that_o function_n well_o receive_v for_o their_o reward_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o other_o have_v especial_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v news_n and_o also_o continue_v to_o instruct_v congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o settle_a church_n âee_o act._n 11._o b._n 18._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o significative_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o allow_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v use_v to_o go_v over_o the_o corn_n and_o tread_v out_o the_o grain_n out_o of_o the_o straw_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o thresh_v do_v to_o feed_v all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o do_v the_o work_n and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o certain_a reward_n in_o a_o liberal_a manner_n for_o all_o his_o labour_n 19_o note_n e_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o ãâã_d before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n paraphrase_n 19_o admit_v not_o any_o complaint_n against_o a_o bishop_n of_o any_o church_n under_o thy_o metropolis_n see_v act._n 11._o b._n unless_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o two_o or_o three_o at_o least_o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v paraphrase_n 20._o all_o other_o that_o have_v commit_v any_o scandalous_a offence_n thou_o be_v to_o admonish_v first_o and_o rebuke_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o they_o reform_v not_o inflict_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o they_o that_o beside_o other_o advantage_n to_o the_o offender_n themselves_o the_o reform_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n other_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o may_v be_v awe_v hereby_o and_o keep_v from_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a 21._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n ãâã_d without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o do_v nothing_o ãâã_d by_o partiality_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o i_o conjure_v thou_o by_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a that_o with_o all_o impartiality_n and_o uprightness_n thou_o proceed_v in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n without_o favour_n 22._o note_n f_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n note_n g_o keep_v thyself_o pure_a paraphrase_n 22._o and_o when_o thou_o have_v inflict_v the_o censure_n on_o any_o make_v not_o too_o much_o have_v to_o absolve_v they_o again_o before_o they_o have_v by_o good_a work_n approve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o by_o the_o way_n take_v special_a care_n that_o by_o know_v other_o man_n enormous_a act_n thou_o be_v not_o entice_v or_o inveigle_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 13._o or_o bring_v to_o partake_v with_o they_o and_o commit_v the_o same_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o keep_v thyself_o unpolluted_a from_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v now_o so_o rise_v among_o you_o 23._o drink_v no_o long_o water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n sake_n and_o thou_o often_o infirmity_n paraphrase_n 23._o yet_o say_v not_o i_o this_o to_o prohibit_v thou_o drink_v wine_n physical_o and_o moderate_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o sicklinesse_n to_o which_o drink_v of_o water_n be_v unwholesome_a this_o may_v safe_o be_v do_v by_o thou_o without_o incur_v that_o danger_n of_o pollution_n v_o 22._o 24._o note_n h_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a beforehand_o ãâã_d go_v befoe_n to_o judgement_n ãâã_d and_o some_o man_n they_o follow_v after_o paraphrase_n 24._o some_o man_n sin_n be_v discernible_a so_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o precedent_a demerit_n and_o then_o be_v no_o more_o discernibile_fw-la in_o they_o and_o these_o may_v be_v the_o soon_o absolve_v but_o in_o some_o they_o follow_v after_o that_o censure_n also_o that_o be_v be_v not_o reform_v upon_o censure_n but_o continue_v in_o by_o repeat_v act_n visible_o and_o discernible_o even_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n there_o must_v be_v no_o absolution_n 25._o likewise_o also_o the_o ãâã_d good_a work_n of_o some_o be_v manifest_a beforehand_o and_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v be_v hide_v paraphrase_n 25._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n man_n good_a work_n almsdeed_n etc._n etc._n in_o case_n they_o do_v reform_v upon_o censure_n be_v or_o must_v be_v manifest_a before_o absolution_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o deed_n continue_v evil_a or_o their_o good_a work_n but_o very_o few_o they_o can_v be_v so_o conceal_v but_o they_o will_v be_v discenâible_a and_o by_o they_o judgement_n will_v be_v make_v who_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v who_o not_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n ãâã_d v._o 3._o widow_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o lone_a person_n which_o we_o render_v widow_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n first_o those_o that_o be_v take_v in_o to_o serve_v and_o officiate_v there_o as_o diaconissae_n and_o those_o be_v especial_o though_o not_o only_o choose_v of_o virgin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o always_o continue_v such_o as_o by_o a_o place_n of_o ignatius_n may_v be_v collect_v these_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o imitation_n of_o those_o which_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n
gnostic_n from_o which_o especial_o flow_v the_o fault_n to_o which_o the_o censure_n be_v most_o due_a viz._n forbid_v of_o marriage_n to_o which_o be_v consequent_a all_o impure_a abominable_a live_n and_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n and_o meat_n c._n 4._o 3._o i_o therefore_o now_o warn_v thou_o concern_v these_o two_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n that_o abstain_v spontaneous_o from_o marriage_n not_o as_o from_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a but_o only_o deny_v thyself_o that_o liberty_n which_o thou_o may_v lawful_o use_v thou_o be_v sure_a to_o preserve_v perfect_a chastity_n and_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o gnosticisme_n ãâã_d for_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o commit_v those_o sin_n which_o thou_o be_v to_o censure_v in_o other_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v guilty_a thyself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v unblamable_a for_o thy_o indulgence_n to_o other_o and_o so_o for_o their_o commission_n so_o eph._n 5._o 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v do_v not_o permit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o their_o dark_a villainous_a mystery_n to_o commit_v those_o heathen_a sin_n which_o there_o be_v commit_v but_o rather_o discover_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o light_v and_o so_o rev._n 18._o 4._o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o may_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d communicate_v with_o or_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n that_o be_v be_v corrupt_v with_o and_o draw_v into_o the_o like_a commission_n and_o so_o here_o it_o will_v be_v a_o caution_n to_o timothy_n against_o the_o gnostick_n practice_n as_o elsewhere_o to_o avoid_v youthful_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o not_o to_o fall_v into_o those_o guilt_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o detest_v and_o punish_v but_o to_o keep_v himself_o perfect_o pure_a from_o their_o practice_n as_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n their_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o wine_n this_o temper_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n lawful_a for_o those_o that_o can_v do_v it_o without_o any_o hurt_n to_o their_o body_n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o be_v most_o pleasurable_a and_o so_o from_o wine_n and_o for_o thou_o to_o do_v thus_o as_o long_o as_o thy_o health_n well_o permit_v be_v both_o lawful_a and_o commendable_a and_o the_o gnostic_n heresy_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o impose_v such_o abstinence_n on_o all_o as_o necessary_a and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o canon_n apostolical_a style_n it_o out_o of_o a_o detestation_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o meat_n not_o for_o self-denial_n or_o austerity_n but_o these_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v create_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o refreshment_n of_o man_n these_o thou_o may_v very_o safe_o make_v use_n of_o and_o thy_o health_n of_o body_n be_v infirm_a and_o subject_a to_o frequent_v disease_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n thou_o shall_v never_o drink_v any_o wine_n the_o continual_a use_n of_o water_n may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o such_o a_o habit_n of_o body_n as_o thou_o and_o moderate_a take_v of_o wine_n may_v be_v more_o proper_a and_o then_o it_o be_v best_o to_o remit_v of_o that_o austerity_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v laudable_o continue_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o preserve_n of_o virginal_a chastity_n but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o those_o who_o health_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n agree_v the_o discourse_n of_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n 93._o catech._n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o the_o barocian_n ms._n read_v instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o the_o barocian_n not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o barocian_n add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n when_o we_o fast_o we_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o flesh_n not_o hate_v they_o as_o unlawful_a but_o expect_v a_o reward_n despise_v not_o therefore_o those_o that_o eat_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o body_n nor_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o that_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o their_o stomach_n and_o frequent_a infirmity_n nor_o condemn_v they_o as_o sinner_n neither_o hate_n flesh_n as_o unlawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n know_v some_o such_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o be_v say_v on_o this_o occasion_n incidental_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o former_a matter_n v_o 24._o but_o if_o both_o these_o neither_o partake_v etc._n etc._n and_o keep_v thyself_o pure_a be_v interpret_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o his_o lay_n on_o hand_n sudden_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o occasion_n of_o introduce_v that_o parenthesis_n and_o therefore_o sure_a that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o ãâã_d v._o 24._o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o that_o these_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n belong_v to_o the_o business_n of_o church-censure_n and_o absolution_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o context_n v._n 20._o there_o be_v direction_n for_o the_o public_a rebuke_v of_o offender_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o correption_n or_o inflict_v the_o censure_n and_o v_o 21_o there_o be_v a_o conjuration_n against_o prejudging_a on_o one_o side_n and_o partiality_n or_o favour_n on_o the_o other_o and_o v_o 22._o deliberation_n and_o delay_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o penitent_n behaviour_n be_v require_v before_o he_o be_v absolve_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n that_o be_v before_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o reformation_n be_v approve_v to_o thou_o according_a as_o in_o the_o primitive_a canon_n they_o must_v exercise_v themselves_o for_o some_o space_n in_o good_a work_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o absolution_n and_o then_o some_o word_n come_v between_o as_o proper_a to_o bishop_n timothy_n youth_n that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o fall_v not_o himself_o into_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o see_v commit_v by_o other_o and_o so_o his_o office_n of_o jurisdiction_n become_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o and_o on_o occasion_n of_o that_o the_o 23_o d_o verse_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n it_o follow_v very_o pertinent_o to_o that_o former_a matter_n some_o man_n sin_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d open_a beforehand_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o not_o absolve_v offender_n over_o hasty_o by_o observe_v &_o wait_v a_o while_n thou_o will_v be_v more_o able_a to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n for_o the_o behaviour_n of_o some_o man_n under_o the_o censure_n be_v so_o ill_a that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v far_o censure_v rather_o than_o absolve_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o absolve_v and_o the_o good_a work_n of_o some_o man_n do_v approve_v &_o demonstrate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n which_o yet_o they_o can_v do_v if_o they_o be_v absolve_v present_o before_o they_o have_v so_o approve_v themselves_o and_o whether_o one_o way_n or_o other_o man_n work_n will_v manifest_v what_o they_o be_v and_o though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v be_v conceal_v yet_o if_o the_o bishop_n make_v not_o overmuch_o have_v to_o absolve_v they_o will_v discover_v themselves_o either_o by_o their_o good_a work_n to_o be_v sincere_a or_o by_o their_o ill_n to_o be_v unsincere_a and_o so_o still_o this_o be_v the_o render_n of_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o bishop_n make_v not_o overmuch_o have_v to_o absolution_n chap._n vi_o 1._o let_v as_o many_o ãâã_d servant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n count_v their_o own_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o ãâã_d his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v paraphrase_n 1._o those_o christian_n that_o be_v bondman_n to_o heathen_n must_v perform_v all_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o servant_n among_o the_o heathen_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o heathen_n as_o that_o which_o make_v man_n worse_a liver_n than_o they_o be_v neglect_v their_o moral_a duty_n for_o be_v christian_n 2._o and_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v master_n note_v a_o let_v they_o not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o ãâã_d rather_o do_v they_o service_n ãâã_d because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o belove_a note_n b_o partaker_n of_o the_o note_n c_o benefit_n these_o thing_n teach_v and_o exhort_v paraphrase_n 2._o and_o those_o christian_n that_o have_v christian_a master_n must_v not_o withdraw_v any_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o
as_o no_o body_n can_v resist_v be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a and_o mighty_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n 16._o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o power_n everlasting_a amen_n paraphrase_n 16._o even_o that_o god_n who_o only_o be_v immortal_a in_o himself_o and_o all_o immortality_n of_o other_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v safe_o be_v trust_v with_o our_o safety_n and_o who_o alone_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o receive_v thither_o only_o who_o he_o please_v the_o great_a unapproachable_a invisible_a god_n who_o be_v by_o all_o man_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o amen_n 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v ãâã_d in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n cheerfulness_n note_v g_o to_o enjoy_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o especial_o in_o such_o a_o season_n as_o this_o when_o persecution_n reign_v already_o and_o vengeance_n be_v approach_v from_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o take_v most_o care_n to_o secure_v themselves_o it_o will_v be_v a_o seasonable_a admonition_n from_o thou_o to_o all_o rich_a man_n not_o to_o bear_v it_o high_a to_o be_v proud_a or_o insolent_a upon_o that_o score_n nor_o to_o depend_v or_o rely_v on_o their_o wealth_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o such_o uncertainty_n but_o to_o keep_v close_o and_o depend_v on_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o and_o will_v if_o adhere_v to_o make_v a_o cheerful_a plentiful_a provision_n for_o they_o 18._o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o be_v bountiful_a to_o proportion_v their_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o their_o wealth_n to_o abound_v not_o in_o possession_n but_o in_o good_a deed_n to_o be_v always_o a_o dispense_n their_o wealth_n liberal_a to_o all_o that_o want_v see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o e._n 19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a note_n h_o bond_n foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 19_o thereby_o make_v a_o advantageous_a provision_n for_o themselves_o against_o another_o world_n and_o by_o their_o act_n of_o charity_n gain_v security_n that_o they_o shall_v through_o god_n promise_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a ãâã_d and_o vain_a babble_n and_o ãâã_d note_v i_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 21._o which_o some_o profess_v have_v err_v concern_v the_o faith_n grace_n be_v with_o thou_o amen_n paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o my_o dear_a son_n timothy_n be_v sure_a to_o hold_v fast_o that_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o christian_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o give_v no_o entertainment_n to_o those_o heathenish_a empty_a discourse_n of_o theology_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o they_o that_o false_o call_v themselves_o gnostic_n or_o know_a man_n v_o 3_o 4._o see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n who_o pretend_v to_o more_o knowledge_n then_o ordinary_a have_v quite_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o disseminated_a discourse_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o hearty_o wish_v all_o happiness_n to_o thou_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n ms._n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o ãâã_d v._o 2._o let_v they_o not_o despise_v they_o it_o be_v here_o somewhat_o uncertain_a to_o who_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o they_o be_v brethren_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n do_v belong_v whether_o to_o the_o servant_n that_o pretend_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o to_o the_o master_n who_o the_o servant_n will_v not_o obey_v but_o despise_v because_o those_o master_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d brethren_n and_o so_o but_o equal_n no_o better_a man_n than_o they_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v it_o be_v make_v probable_a by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d believe_v master_n where_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d faithful_a or_o believe_a be_v direct_o apply_v to_o the_o master_n but_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a 1._o because_o the_o probability_n for_o the_o latter_a be_v of_o no_o force_n conclude_v only_o that_o the_o master_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v christian_n which_o be_v grant_v also_o in_o the_o former_a interpretation_n and_o not_o that_o the_o second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n be_v not_o appliable_a to_o the_o servant_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o servant_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v christian_n also_o for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n can_v not_o here_o be_v give_v to_o they_o or_o to_o timothy_n concern_v they_o neither_o paul_n nor_o timothy_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n 2_o lie_n because_o the_o libertine_n christian_n plea_n against_o subjection_n to_o their_o master_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o christianity_n of_o their_o master_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o they_o except_v against_o subjection_n and_o plead_v exemption_n from_o obedience_n to_o master_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n viz._n those_o which_o keep_v they_o under_o yoke_n as_o christian_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o do_v to_o christian_n that_o be_v heathen_a master_n but_o their_o plea_n against_o all_o subjection_n both_o to_o heathen_n v_o ãâã_d 1._o and_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d believe_a master_n v_o 2._o be_v the_o same_o only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o too_o good_a to_o serve_v heathen_n and_o again_o christian_n who_o title_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d brethren_n be_v a_o style_n of_o equality_n and_o so_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o serve_v their_o fellow-christians_a 3_o dly_a because_o the_o direct_a render_v of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v give_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o it_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n the_o subject_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d faithful_a and_o belove_a the_o predicate_v in_o the_o proposition_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v obvious_a by_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o servant_n but_o not_o so_o by_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o master_n thus_o let_v not_o the_o christian_a servant_n despise_v their_o christian_a master_n upon_o this_o score_n that_o the_o servant_n by_o christianity_n be_v make_v a_o brother_n and_o equal_a to_o his_o master_n but_o the_o rather_o serve_v they_o upon_o this_o very_a score_n of_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o that_o help_v and_o assist_v in_o do_v good_a as_o christian_a servant_n of_o christian_a master_n do_v assist_v their_o master_n in_o do_v good_a whereas_o it_o can_v fit_o be_v say_v of_o the_o master_n though_o christian_n that_o they_o thus_o help_v or_o aid_v their_o servant_n be_v faithful_a and_o belove_a that_o be_v such_o as_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v fidelity_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o master_n for_o god_n sake_n who_o have_v command_v obedience_n to_o they_o and_o for_o these_o reason_n this_o notion_n seem_v the_o most_o probable_a by_o apply_v all_o these_o to_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o to_o those_o as_o servant_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christian_a master_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o several_a and_o then_o all_o of_o they_o together_o this_o will_v be_v ãâã_d more_o evident_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o christian_n proportionable_a to_o the_o two_o prime_a grace_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d brethren_n ãâã_d be_v a_o title_n also_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o withal_o note_v a_o equality_n such_o as_o be_v among_o brethren_n the_o gnostic_n upon_o this_o ground_n teach_v liberty_n and_o manumission_n of_o servant_n from_o their_o master_n by_o their_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o fellow-brethren_n not_o servant_n of_o their_o
heresy_n diffuse_v itself_o peter_n and_o paul_n governor_n of_o that_o church_n destroy_v he_o set_v himself_o out_o and_o be_v by_o other_o esteem_v and_o worsh_a ped_n as_o a_o god_n for_o when_o simon_n undertake_v to_o fly_v and_o be_v carry_v up_o in_o the_o air_n by_o a_o chariot_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o servant_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o their_o knee_n cast_v against_o he_o that_o dart_v which_o christ_n direct_v to_o mat_n 18._o 19_o that_o weapon_n of_o agreement_n of_o two_o in_o prayer_n and_o thereby_o cast_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o sulpitius_n severus_n hiss_v l._n 2._o saint_n augustin_n serm._n 3._o in_o natali_n s._n petri_n &_o pauli_n and_o isiodore_n pelusiote_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n miserable_a creature_n he_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o aloft_o to_o a_o notorious_a infamous_a death_n and_o that_o this_o warn_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o then_o live_v and_o not_o to_o some_o that_o be_v to_o come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o latter_a day_n of_o we_o may_v appear_v ver_n 5._o by_o the_o exhortation_n to_o he_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o ãâã_d and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n theophylact_fw-mi confess_v that_o by_o the_o last_o time_n may_v be_v mean_v those_o immediate_o follow_v s._n paul_n death_n ãâã_d wherein_o timothy_n shall_v survive_v chap._n iu._n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n paraphrase_n 1._o when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o preach_v the_o word_n ãâã_d be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 2._o urge_v they_o press_v they_o call_v upon_o they_o both_o when_o they_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v some_o special_a opportunity_n or_o vacancy_n to_o fasten_v anything_o upon_o they_o and_o at_o other_o time_n when_o thou_o have_v not_o such_o probable_a opportunity_n hope_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o it_o will_v succeed_v convince_v the_o evil_a doer_n of_o their_o wicked_a course_n reduce_v by_o reprehension_n those_o that_o be_v fall_v but_o not_o so_o foul_o through_o error_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v those_o that_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o let_v all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o lenity_n and_o diligent_a instruct_v of_o they_o 3._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n paraphrase_n 3._o this_o i_o prescribe_v as_o the_o method_n proper_a for_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o those_o under_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v gain_v as_o many_o as_o be_v possible_a as_o foresee_v that_o the_o number_n of_o obstinate_a heretic_n will_v so_o increase_v within_o a_o while_n that_o there_o will_v be_v little_a for_o thou_o then_o to_o do_v little_a hope_n of_o work_v on_o they_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o get_v patron_n for_o their_o base_a lust_n and_o vicious_a practice_n betake_v themselves_o to_o false_a teacher_n any_o that_o will_v please_v or_o gratify_v their_o humour_n 4._o and_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o refuse_v and_o reject_v all_o true_a doctrine_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o fabulous_a divinity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n make_v up_o of_o gentilism_n and_o judaisme_n a_o odd_a mixture_n of_o both_o 5._o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n 3._o endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n ãâã_d make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 5._o but_o do_v thou_o watch_v over_o thy_o flock_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o warynesse_n be_v not_o discourage_v with_o any_o pressure_n or_o danger_n hold_v out_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o one_o that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n entrust_v under_o they_o with_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o maintain_v it_o where_o it_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v a_o task_n of_o some_o weight_n and_o largeness_n see_v thou_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 6._o for_o i_o be_o ãâã_d now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n ãâã_d be_v at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n bring_v out_o to_o be_v try_v for_o my_o life_n see_v title_n of_o this_o epistle_n note_v a._n and_o phil._n 2._o note_v e._n and_o my_o death_n have_v be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n 7._o note_v a_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 7._o which_o i_o can_v mention_v cheerful_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o faithful_o in_o my_o combat_n run_v all_o the_o hazard_n and_o past_a through_o they_o and_o never_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n according_a to_o my_o christian_a profession_n and_o office_n apostolical_a 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o ãâã_d love_n his_o appear_v paraphrase_n 8._o for_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v give_v i_o my_o reward_n when_o he_o come_v to_o crown_v his_o combatant_n even_o that_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o felicity_n which_o as_o the_o judge_n or_o rewarder_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n or_o combat_n he_o will_v certain_o adjudge_v to_o i_o as_o one_o who_o have_v endure_v much_o therein_o and_o the_o same_o will_v he_o adjudge_v to_o all_o other_o who_o shall_v have_v so_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o continue_v in_o a_o christian_a course_n as_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o reward_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o destroy_v all_o opposer_n and_o unfaithful_a may_v be_v matter_n of_o desire_n and_o not_o terror_n to_o they_o who_o if_o they_o live_v not_o to_o enjoy_v his_o deliverance_n here_o will_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o death_n 9_o ãâã_d do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v short_o unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 9_o i_o desire_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n that_o thou_o come_v hither_o to_o i_o 10._o for_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n and_o be_v depart_v unto_o thessalonica_n crescens_n to_o galatia_n titus_n unto_o dalmatia_n paraphrase_n 10._o there_o be_v these_o motive_n to_o hasten_v thou_o first_o because_o demas_n that_o do_v assist_v i_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n philem_n 24._o and_o col._n 4._o 14._o have_v now_o leave_v i_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o worldly_a affair_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o a._n and_o be_v go_v to_o thessalonica_n whether_o to_o his_o home_n there_o or_o to_o trade_n and_o get_v wealth_n in_o that_o place_n as_o for_o crescens_n though_o he_o be_v go_v into_o gallia_n or_o france_n say_v epiphanius_n haer._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o such_o worldly_a end_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o so_o titus_n be_v go_v another_o way_n to_o dalmatia_n 11._o only_o luke_n be_v with_o i_o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o i_o for_o the_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 11._o by_o which_o mean_v i_o be_o almost_o alone_o no_o body_n but_o luke_n remain_v with_o i_o which_o make_v i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o presence_n and_o when_o thou_o come_v bring_v mark_v barnabas_n kinsman_n with_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v especial_a use_n of_o he_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o and_o tychiâus_o have_v i_o send_v to_o ephesus_n 13._o the_o roll_n note_n b_o cloak_n that_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n when_o thou_o come_v bring_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o book_n but_o especial_o the_o parchment_n paraphrase_n 13._o when_o i_o come_v from_o troas_n i_o leave_v a_o parchment-roll_n with_o carpus_n and_o some_o book_n i_o pray_v in_o thy_o passage_n call_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o with_o thou_o hither_o but_o especial_o the_o parchment-roll_n 14._o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_n note_n c_o the_o lord_n â_o reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n paraphrase_n 14._o alexander_n mention_v act._n 19_o 33._o see_v note_n e._n on_o that_o chapter_n do_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n at_o my_o be_v there_o he_o will_v one_o day_n meet_v with_o
excellency_n of_o the_o possession_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o denote_v wealth_n plenty_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d multitude_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d abundant_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rich_a much_o all_o in_o hesychius_n the_o full_a notion_n of_o it_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o whence_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v peculium_fw-la proprium_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la facultates_fw-la res_fw-la chara_fw-la that_o which_o be_v a_o man_n own_o his_o treasure_n his_o estate_n any_o thing_n dear_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v general_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exod._n 19_o 5._o deut._n 7._o 6._o and_o 26._o 18._o be_v 14._o 2._o and_o 26._o 18._o render_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dilectus_fw-la belove_v and_o so_o in_o exodus_fw-la also_o and_o according_o here_o it_o signify_v a_o belove_a precious_a excellent_a people_n for_o which_o symmachus_n put_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o mal._n 3._o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v render_v by_o we_o jewel_n and_o by_o aquila_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chap._n iii_o 1._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o frequent_a and_o special_a care_n to_o exhort_v all_o christian_n under_o thou_o to_o yield_v all_o honest_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n under_o who_o they_o live_v and_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o cheerful_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o act_n of_o charity_n 2._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v ãâã_d no_o brawler_n but_o gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 2._o very_a mild_a see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 10._o a._n and_o patient_a towards_o those_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o truth_n itself_o 3._o for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v ãâã_d divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 3_o as_o remember_v that_o we_o ourselves_o before_o our_o conversion_n to_o christ_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o perverse_o so_o as_o any_o can_v be_v now_o suppose_v to_o be_v 4._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v paraphrase_n 4._o but_o when_o christ_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o bounty_n to_o mankind_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 5._o then_o out_o of_o his_o free_a underserved_a mercy_n towards_o we_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o nor_o by_o way_n of_o return_n unto_o any_o good_a action_n of_o we_o he_o rescue_v and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o sinful_a course_n put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n upon_o our_o give_a ourselves_o up_o in_o baptism_n his_o vow_a reform_a servant_n seal_v unto_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o to_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o all_o fruit_n of_o new_a life_n 6._o which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 6._o which_o spirit_n most_o plentiful_o descend_v on_o we_o from_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n obtain_v that_o mercy_n from_o he_o 7._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v ãâã_d heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 7._o that_o have_v our_o life_n amend_v and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n we_o shall_v become_v as_o child_n of_o god_n his_o heir_n at_o present_a in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v work_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v note_v a_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n paraphrase_n 8._o this_o be_v a_o important_a special_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o be_v earnest_a in_o tell_v man_n and_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o that_o all_o that_o have_v profess_v to_o be_v christian_n shall_v make_v it_o their_o principal_a care_n to_o see_v that_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o together_o with_o themselves_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o universal_a duty_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o particular_o follow_v some_o honest_a labour_n or_o vocation_n v_o 14._o and_o ephes_n 4._o 28._o for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o useful_a to_o mankind_n of_o good_a report_n in_o the_o actor_n and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o community_n keep_v other_o from_o be_v burden_a with_o the_o slothful_a and_o enable_v they_o to_o be_v themselves_o helpful_a to_o other_o 9_o but_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n and_o contention_n and_o strive_n about_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a paraphrase_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o gnostic_n that_o employ_v themselves_o in_o compile_v a_o new_a model_n of_o divinity_n make_v up_o of_o foolish_a dispute_n and_o of_o heathen_a notion_n of_o poetical_a genealogy_n see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o and_o contention_n about_o the_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n that_o christian_n be_v circumcise_v gal._n 6._o 12._o and_o by_o so_o do_v put_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o call_n live_v idle_o disorderly_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 6_o 11._o these_o spend_v their_o time_n upon_o vanity_n that_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o other_o be_v the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o note_n b_o heretic_n after_o the_o note_n c_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v paraphrase_n 10._o whosoever_o make_v any_o division_n in_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o may_v get_v follower_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n there_o it_o be_v thy_o office_n and_o duty_n towards_o such_o a_o one_o first_o to_o admonish_v he_o once_o or_o twice_o mat._n 18._o 16._o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o or_o reduce_v he_o then_o to_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o as_o on_o one_o which_o be_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o appoint_v all_o man_n to_o break_v off_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o 11._o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v self-condemned_n note_n d_o condemn_v of_o himself_o paraphrase_n 11._o know_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o perverse_a wilful_a sinner_n inflict_v that_o punishment_n on_o himself_o which_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v on_o malefactor_n that_o be_v cut_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n 12._o when_o i_o shall_v send_v artemas_n unto_o thou_o or_o tychicus_n ãâã_d be_v diligent_a to_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n 13._o ãâã_d bring_v zenas_n the_o lawyer_n and_o apollo_n on_o their_o journey_n diligent_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 13._o furnish_v apollos_n and_o zenas_n the_o lawyer_n that_o be_v come_v to_o i_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o journey_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 16._o a._n 14._o and_o let_v note_n e_o we_o also_o learn_v to_o up_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o note_n f_o necessary_a use_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a paraphrase_n 14._o but_o let_v not_o only_o the_o gnostcik_n v_o 8._o be_v thus_o admonish_v and_o convince_v but_o let_v all_o those_o also_o that_o continue_v with_o we_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v teach_v by_o you_o to_o set_v up_o in_o themselves_o and_o family_n some_o honest_a labour_n among_o man_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o provide_v for_o themselves_o necessary_n of_o victual_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o live_v not_o like_a drone_n on_o other_o sweat_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o earn_v every_o one_o their_o own_o live_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 12._o 15._o all_o that_o be_v with_o i_o salute_v thou_o greet_v they_o that_o love_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n paraphrase_n 15._o all_o our_o love_a fellow-christians_a it_o be_v write_v to_o titus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o
quantity_n or_o of_o time_n psal_n 8._o 5._o whence_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v as_o the_o comparison_n be_v set_v betwixt_o enosch_n or_o ben_n adam_n the_o low_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o angel_n so_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v the_o first_o sense_n that_o man_n be_v little_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o as_o those_o word_n be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o here_o a_o enunciation_n concern_v christ_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o adverb_n of_o time_n and_o signify_v a_o little_a while_n ãâã_d v._o destroy_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o frustrate_v evacuate_v invalidate_n take_v away_o all_o force_n or_o power_n from_o any_o have_v be_v former_o say_v rom._n 7._o note_n a._n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v take_v here_o ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v be_v to_o evacuate_v or_o frustrate_v the_o devil_n design_n and_o cancel_v that_o deed_n by_o which_o upon_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n man_n be_v bind_v over_o to_o death_n for_o by_o christ_n though_o death_n temporal_a be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v robe_v of_o the_o sting_n and_o victory_n or_o reign_v power_n over_o man_n who_o by_o christ_n be_v rescue_v from_o death_n that_o be_v from_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o power_n of_o it_o here_o ãâã_d as_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 24._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v under_o death_n and_o raise_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o mean_a while_n while_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o still_o quiet_a sleep_n a_o freedom_n from_o the_o pressure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o have_v nothing_o of_o evil_a or_o formidable_a in_o it_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n do_v fit_o belong_v to_o it_o here_o where_o it_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o dread_a persecution_n because_o they_o fear_v death_n v_o 15._o by_o assure_v they_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o that_o consequent_o if_o they_o that_o be_v now_o under_o pressure_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o outlive_v they_o or_o enjoy_v the_o promise_a deliverance_n here_o yet_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o loss_n or_o diminution_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n ãâã_d v._o 16._o take_v not_o ân_v he_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v best_a express_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o mankind_n flee_v flee_v far_o from_o he_o christ_n pursue_v and_o catch_v hold_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v interpret_v by_o cicero_n cont_n pison_n by_o retinere_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i._n e._n mann_n aut_fw-la laciniâ_fw-la prehendere_fw-la ac_fw-la retinere_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la it_o perditum_fw-la to_o hold_v one_o back_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o save_v he_o to_o catch_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o garment_n and_o hold_v he_o that_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v himself_o and_o this_o christ_n do_v by_o fasten_v on_o our_o nature_n in_o his_o incarnation_n wherein_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o concern_v for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o to_o they_o but_o only_o to_o we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o assume_v be_v not_o ransom_v by_o he_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v only_o assume_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n man_n only_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o all_o his_o come_n and_o preach_v design_v to_o bring_v sinful_a man_n to_o repentance_n but_o not_o to_o recall_v or_o recover_v the_o lapse_v angel_n chap._n iii_o 1._o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 1._o upon_o these_o ground_n may_v most_o reasonable_o exhort_v you_o my_o christian_a brethren_n who_o be_v call_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o same_o common_a faith_n disciple_n of_o this_o crucify_a saviour_n to_o consider_v and_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v send_v with_o commission_n by_o his_o father_n to_o preach_v that_o gospel_n to_o we_o which_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o ratify_v it_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o effusion_n of_o which_o denominate_v he_o our_o high_a priest_n who_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o have_v with_o all_o fidelity_n discharge_v his_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v design_v by_o god_n in_o every_o particular_a in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o moses_n who_o govern_v and_o administer_v not_o any_o one_o part_n but_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 3._o for_o this_o man_n 17._o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o have_v note_v a_o build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n paraphrase_n 3._o nay_o christ_n condition_n be_v much_o more_o honourable_a than_o that_o of_o moses_n as_o far_o as_o that_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n above_o any_o the_o most_o eminent_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o every_o family_n or_o kingdom_n have_v some_o original_n or_o founder_n but_o god_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o all_o both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o now_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o such_o be_v our_o christ_n of_o who_o now_o we_o speak_v 5._o and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ãâã_d after_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o indeed_o moses_n fidelity_n be_v only_o as_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n or_o officer_n in_o give_v or_o promulgate_a those_o command_n which_o god_n command_v he_o to_o promulgate_v 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o note_n b_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n paraphrase_n 6._o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o elder_a son_n who_o be_v the_o master_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n and_o that_o family_n of_o his_o be_v we_o if_o we_o continue_v our_o christian_a profession_n courageous_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o fear_n see_v note_n on_o john_n 7._o a._n and_o our_o cheerfulness_n in_o all_o that_o befall_v we_o here_o be_v found_v on_o our_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n and_o relief_n from_o christ_n on_o those_o term_n on_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o 7._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n ãâã_d in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n paraphrase_n 7_o 8._o which_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o we_o to_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o persevere_v whatsoever_o difficulty_n we_o meet_v with_o and_o not_o to_o apostatise_v or_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v when_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o and_o to_o they_o psal_n 95._o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o bring_v not_o destruction_n on_o yourselves_o by_o revolt_a from_o and_o rebel_a against_o god_n as_o your_o forefather_n do_v ten_o time_n after_o their_o come_n from_o egypt_n num._n 14._o 22._o 9_o ãâã_d when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n paraphrase_n 9_o while_o they_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v god_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o power_n though_o they_o have_v testimony_n enough_o of_o it_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n together_o 10._o wherefore_o i_o be_v ãâã_d grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n paraphrase_n 10._o which_o be_v a_o grieve_v and_o weary_v of_o my_o patience_n they_o never_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o always_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o 11._o ãâã_d so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n ãâã_d they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o note_n c_o my_o rest_n paraphrase_n 11._o upon_o which_o my_o irreversible_a oath_n go_v out_o against_o they_o num._n 14._o 23._o and_o 28_o 29_o 30._o that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o canaan_n but_o leave_v every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n their_o carcase_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 12._o take_v heed_n
fain_o to_o die_v before_o he_o enter_v heaven_n 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o have_v one_o that_o intercede_v for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o that_o shall_v adhere_v and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o 22._o ãâã_d let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n paraphrase_n 22._o let_v we_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o unfeigned_o be_v fill_v with_o faith_n see_v note_n on_o luc._n 1._o a._n and_o h._n and_o have_v reform_v our_o wicked_a life_n in_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o heart_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reception_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n isa_n 1._o 15._o then_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v liberty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n for_o they_o that_o have_v to_o uched_a any_o impure_a thing_n till_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o have_v our_o action_n wash_v and_o pure_a also_o 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o ãâã_d faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v paraphrase_n 23._o let_v not_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o danger_n that_o can_v approach_v we_o move_v we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o waver_v in_o our_o christian_a profession_n which_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n join_v with_o it_o be_v fortification_n enough_o against_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o world_n have_v god_n fidelity_n engage_v to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n to_o we_o 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o unto_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o let_v we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v all_o advantage_n that_o we_o can_v have_v upon_o one_o another_o to_o provoke_v and_o excite_v one_o another_o to_o charity_n and_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n such_o as_o be_v join_v in_o the_o public_a service_n ver_fw-la 25._o whensoever_o we_o see_v any_o thing_n of_o faint_v or_o grow_v cold_a in_o any_o 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o a_o day_n approach_v paraphrase_n 25._o and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o towards_o defection_n as_o to_o give_v over_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o forsake_v of_o which_o be_v not_o only_o desert_v of_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n but_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o and_o such_o other_o duty_n of_o confession_n towards_o christ_n by_o this_o argument_n among_o other_o that_o now_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o persecution_n which_o so_o discourage_v they_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n that_o have_v cause_v all_o these_o persecution_n which_o therefore_o will_v make_v it_o unreasonable_a for_o they_o now_o to_o give_v over_o their_o constancy_n and_o lose_v all_o when_o they_o be_v so_o near_o the_o end_n of_o their_o voyage_n see_v rom._n 13._o 11._o and_o jam._n 5._o 7_o 8._o 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v note_n b_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o ãâã_d fiery_a indignation_n ãâã_d which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o for_o if_o we_o obstinate_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o defection_n from_o christ_n and_o forsake_v christianity_n as_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o public_a assembly_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o do_v after_o once_o receive_v it_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o h._n there_o be_v no_o plea_n or_o apology_n of_o ignorance_n or_o unwillingness_n for_o that_o and_o consequent_o as_o under_o the_o law_n no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o such_o nor_o ever_o any_o for_o apostate_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o remission_n which_o will_v be_v profitable_a for_o such_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v be_v the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v send_v out_o speedy_o to_o utter_v destruction_n against_o all_o such_o enemy_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o per._n 3._o g._n and_o heb._n 6._o b._n 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n paraphrase_n 28._o he_o that_o offend_v wilful_o and_o so_o capital_o under_o moses_n law_n be_v not_o capable_a there_o of_o any_o mercy_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v prove_v against_o he_o by_o competent_a testimony_n he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o ãâã_d he_o be_v sanctify_v ãâã_d a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o ãâã_d have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n paraphrase_n 28._o how_o much_o sad_a than_o will_v his_o condition_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v who_o against_o all_o light_n and_o conviction_n receive_v and_o former_o assent_v to_o shall_v thus_o fall_v off_o and_o by_o do_v so_o join_v with_o those_o antichristian_a gnostic_n and_o jew_n the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o enemy_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v despise_v christ_n as_o vile_a and_o nothing_o worth_a yea_o as_o one_o that_o die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o so_o his_o blood_n no_o better_o then_o unclean_a profane_a blood_n not_o such_o as_o will_v bring_v any_o benefit_n to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v design_v to_o do_v and_o scorn_v and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n itself_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n authorize_v thereto_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o they_o and_o other_o mercy_n in_o it_o so_o gracious_o bestow_v on_o we_o 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n paraphrase_n 30._o for_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o say_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o psal_n 135._o 14._o that_o god_n will_v avenge_v his_o people_n his_o church_n and_o consequent_o will_v avenge_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o which_o now_o suffer_v among_o you_o against_o their_o persecutor_n in_o his_o time_n if_o you_o can_v patient_o wait_v for_o it_o 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n paraphrase_n 31._o to_o which_o purpose_n you_o may_v be_v arm_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o near_o so_o formidable_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o punish_v by_o mortal_a man_n as_o by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o see_v mat._n 10._o 20._o 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a ãâã_d âight_n of_o affliction_n paraphrase_n 32._o now_o that_o the_o be_v persecute_v for_o christianity_n shall_v bring_v you_o to_o this_o defection_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n consider_v how_o when_o you_o do_v first_o receive_v the_o faith_n see_v rom._n 13._o 11._o you_o endure_v affliction_n courageous_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o now_o at_o last_o to_o fail_v in_o any_o reason_n lest_o you_o lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o 33._o partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o ãâã_d while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v paraphrase_n 33._o suffer_v most_o courageous_o and_o notorious_o yourselves_o and_o show_v your_o fellow-feeling_n and_o common_a concernment_n with_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o afflict_v 34._o for_o you_o have_v ãâã_d compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n ãâã_d know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v ãâã_d in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n paraphrase_n 34._o for_o first_o to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 7._o â_o you_o express_v your_o sense_n of_o my_o suffering_n and_o perhaps_o of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n imprison_v in_o mourn_v for_o i_o and_o relieve_v i_o and_o for_o the_o former_a you_o part_v with_o your_o worldly_a wealth_n which_o be_v violent_o tear_v from_o
our_o provocation_n be_v 20._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a temper_n require_v mat._n 5._o to_o be_v impatient_a and_o fall_v out_o into_o sudden_a wrath_n or_o anger_n and_o he_o that_o be_v such_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o under_o the_o gospel_n 21._o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o wrath_n and_o malice_n so_o observable_a in_o the_o gnostic_n among_o you_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v dog_n and_o the_o concision_n by_o s._n paul_n so_o likewise_o of_o lust_n also_o all_o those_o that_o circumcision_n note_v the_o cast_n from_o we_o and_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o sucker_n that_o grow_v from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n let_v they_o be_v pluck_v off_o and_o remove_v that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o docile_a and_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o whole_a gospel-doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o graft_n of_o a_o sweet_a kindly_a fruit_n graff_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o our_o sour_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o prosper_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v fructify_v unto_o holiness_n and_o final_o will_v bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n 22._o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n into_o your_o ear_n or_o brain_n but_o it_o must_v be_v uniform_o practise_v or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o the_o deceive_a of_o yourselves_o 23._o for_o if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o note_n e_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n paraphrase_n 23._o 24._o for_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o good_a life_n and_o the_o motive_n and_o obligation_n to_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o set_v not_o with_o any_o care_n to_o live_v according_o a_o pious_a christian_a life_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o man_n look_v in_o a_o mirror_n to_o observe_v what_o spot_n or_o sullage_n be_v there_o in_o his_o face_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v go_v away_o and_o forget_v what_o he_o see_v there_o never_o think_v to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o 24._o for_o he_o ãâã_d behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v 25._o but_o ãâã_d whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o ãâã_d deed_n paraphrase_n 25._o but_o he_o that_o have_v study_v the_o gospel_n to_o purpose_n see_v his_o own_o image_n there_o all_o that_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o for_o his_o present_a and_o eternal_a well-being_n and_o have_v not_o look_v slight_o but_o insist_v continue_v look_v on_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o practice_n and_o life_n and_o act_n according_o actual_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o that_o man_n may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o his_o course_n and_o god_n will_v bless_v he_o in_o it_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a paraphrase_n 26._o if_o a_o man_n appear_v or_o make_v show_n of_o serve_v and_o worship_v god_n profess_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o yet_o give_v his_o tongue_n the_o reins_o to_o rail_v riotous_o on_o his_o fellow-christians_a that_o man_n deceive_v himself_o flatter_v himself_o with_o vain_a hope_n if_o he_o think_v that_o his_o religion_n shall_v ever_o stand_v he_o in_o any_o stead_n 27._o note_n f_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 27._o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n such_o as_o god_n which_o be_v our_o father_n will_v accept_v of_o consist_v of_o two_o special_a part_n charity_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o need_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n abstain_v from_o filthy_a lust_n and_o all_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n ãâã_d v._o 6._o in_o faith_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d faith_n which_o be_v general_o think_v in_o this_o place_n to_o belong_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v may_v very_o well_o be_v take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n for_o a_o firm_a adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n a_o constancy_n in_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o practice_n thus_o be_v believe_v use_v ecclus_n 2._o 13._o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v fainthearted_a for_o he_o believe_v not_o and_o this_o join_v with_o the_o sinner_n that_o go_v two_o way_n v_o 12._o as_o here_o the_o double-minded_n man_n oppose_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n be_v far_a explain_v by_o doubt_v and_o waver_v and_o instability_n so_o in_o herodotus_n l._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n must_v preserve_v faith_n in_o friendship_n and_o not_o be_v pollute_v with_o a_o double_a heart_n where_o as_o here_o faith_n and_o the_o double_a heart_n be_v oppose_v in_o this_o sense_n this_o notion_n will_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o context_n where_o comfort_v the_o disperse_a persecute_a christian_a jew_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o bid_v they_o rejoice_v in_o those_o suffering_n to_o which_o he_o again_o return_v v_o 9_o which_o argue_v that_o all_o which_o be_v betwixt_o do_v also_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o enforce_v his_o exhortation_n v_o 3._o by_o remember_v they_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n mean_v that_o by_o which_o their_o faith_n or_o constancy_n be_v try_v ãâã_d that_o be_v affliction_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v and_o differ_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rom._n 5._o 4._o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o by_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v make_v from_o the_o judgement_n itself_o work_v or_o perfect_v patience_n that_o be_v that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o affliction_n to_o try_v their_o constancy_n of_o adhere_v to_o christ_n there_o be_v then_o no_o place_n for_o that_o great_a christian_a virtue_n at_o lest_o no_o way_n of_o perfect_v it_o to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v viz._n patience_n ãâã_d perseverance_n which_o patience_n must_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n v_o 4._o that_o be_v christianity_n require_v perfect_a patience_n and_o perseverance_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o temptation_n and_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o any_o lose_v all_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o try_v and_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o be_v imperfect_a and_o want_v somewhat_o that_o trial_n will_v make_v he_o capable_a of_o but_o because_o in_o the_o many_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o man_n may_v fail_v or_o for_o want_n of_o wisdom_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o miscarry_v sometime_o &_o that_o consideration_n may_v discourage_v man_n when_o heavy_a pressure_n come_v tumble_v in_o upon_o they_o therefore_o v._n 5._o he_o proceed_v to_o answer_v that_o objection_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v reparable_a by_o prayer_n god_n can_v supply_v they_o in_o this_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o like_a condition_n bid_v the_o disciple_n take_v no_o thought_n never_o premeditate_v what_o answer_v they_o shall_v give_v if_o they_o refer_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n guidance_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o will_v give_v they_o this_o wisdom_n abundant_o but_o then_o v_o 6._o that_o which_o be_v require_v to_o qualify_v they_o to_o have_v this_o prayer_n of_o they_o grant_v by_o god_n be_v that_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n have_v no_o waver_n or_o inconstant_a demur_n or_o doubt_n whether_o they_o shall_v keep_v close_a or_o no_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o truth_n or_o in_o faith_n psal_n 145._o 18._o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d indifferent_o signify_v either_o be_v constant_o to_o adhere_v to_o god_n on_o who_o they_o call_v in_o which_o s._n james_n look_v particular_o on_o the_o gnostick_n compliance_n and_o warping_n of_o some_o christian_n that_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v christ_n which_o
9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o ãâã_d choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n note_n e_o a_o possession_n peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o ãâã_d praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v and_o so_o must_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v a_o special_a sort_n of_o man_n a_o kingdom_n or_o multitude_n of_o priest_n set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_a for_o the_o continual_a serve_v and_o daily_o wait_v upon_o god_n a_o people_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o your_o former_a master_n sin_n and_o satan_n and_o persecuter_n and_o set_v free_a to_o be_v lord_n of_o yourselves_o with_o liberty_n to_o what_o christ_n command_v you_o and_o so_o king_n must_v now_o behave_v yourselves_o also_o like_a so_o many_o priest_n those_o who_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o shall_v you_o in_o the_o perform_v constant_a service_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o god_n require_v of_o you_o as_o he_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o d._n and_o so_o a_o sacred_a holy_a nation_n as_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n in_o one_o respect_n leu._n 25._o 23._o and_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o another_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o to_o preserve_v first_o mal._n 3._o 17._o then_o to_o possess_v as_o his_o own_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n by_o this_o constant_a public_a serve_v of_o he_o you_o may_v set_v forth_o and_o illustrate_v christ_n powerful_a and_o gracious_a work_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o a._n who_o have_v wrought_v so_o glorious_a and_o bless_a a_o change_n in_o you_o 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o ãâã_d a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n paraphrase_n 10._o who_o at_o first_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n among_o your_o brethren_n the_o jew_n and_o so_o be_v become_v a_o kind_n of_o heathen_a people_n be_v not_o at_o all_o within_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o pale_a of_o his_o church_n but_o now_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o you_o that_o a_o long_a time_n while_o christ_n live_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o the_o happiness_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o have_v find_v place_n of_o repentance_n since_o and_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n paraphrase_n 11._o to_o you_o therefore_o that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n disperse_v among_o the_o nation_n c._n 1._o 1._o see_v c._n 1._o 17._o as_o to_o so_o many_o scatter_a travel_v person_n who_o ought_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o wary_a to_o avoid_v danger_n and_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o tender_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o stranger_n my_o present_a exhortation_n become_v seasonable_a to_o avoid_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v not_o at_o home_n but_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o unseasonable_a for_o you_o at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o indulge_v yourselves_o to_o the_o excess_n and_o jollity_n which_o man_n in_o their_o own_o house_n or_o country_n do_v sometime_o indulge_v to_o but_o do_v not_o use_v they_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n or_o before_o those_o they_o know_v not_o remember_v far_o the_o dangerous_a malignant_a nature_n of_o such_o lust_n that_o they_o be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n 12._o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v glorify_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v note_v f_o behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o note_n g_o day_n of_o visitation_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o that_o you_o on_o the_o contrary_n live_v so_o as_o may_v be_v of_o good_a report_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o that_o look_v on_o jew_n not_o only_o as_o person_n of_o another_o religion_n but_o also_o as_o rebel_n and_o malefactor_n may_v see_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o by_o your_o action_n reverence_v you_o and_o so_o entertain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o you_o in_o make_v the_o christian_a jew_n so_o much_o more_o regular_a and_o meek_a than_o the_o other_o jew_n be_v more_o quiet_a under_o the_o heathen_a government_n which_o be_v now_o over_o they_o and_o so_o more_o capable_a of_o good_a usage_n under_o the_o emperor_n when_o they_o send_v their_o proconsul_n to_z suppress_v the_o sedition_n than_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v 13._o ãâã_d submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a paraphrase_n 13._o be_v obedient_a therefore_o to_o every_o heathen_a governor_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o c._n upon_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n because_o he_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o this_o whether_o to_o cesar_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o supreme_a 14._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o paraphrase_n 14._o or_o in_o the_o next_o place_n and_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o to_o proconsul_n and_o procurators_n by_o commission_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o court_n punish_v of_o malefactor_n and_o reward_v and_o encourage_v the_o obedient_a 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o to_o this_o do_v christian_a religion_n oblige_v all_o that_o by_o subjection_n to_o our_o heathen_a superior_n and_o by_o all_o other_o christian_a performance_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o f._n we_o shall_v leave_v the_o heaââens_n unable_a to_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o 16._o as_o free_v and_o not_o ãâã_d use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 16._o as_o man_n that_o be_v free_v by_o christ_n from_o many_o yoke_n but_o not_o from_o that_o of_o subjection_n to_o god_n or_o to_o superior_n and_o therefore_o not_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o liberty_n nor_o cover_a sedition_n etc._n etc._n under_o colour_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o honour_n all_o man_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n fear_v god_n honour_n the_o king_n paraphrase_n 17._o give_v every_o man_n the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o love_v all_o your_o fellow-christians_a fear_v god_n and_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o pay_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n 18._o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a paraphrase_n 18._o let_v all_o servant_n approve_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o master_n to_o be_v sincere_a by_o perform_v it_o not_o only_a when_o they_o use_v they_o kind_o and_o favourable_o but_o even_o when_o by_o unjust_a usage_n they_o provoke_v they_o to_o some_o impatience_n and_o resistance_n for_o this_o be_v the_o season_n for_o they_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o influence_n of_o christianity_n upon_o their_o heart_n 19_o for_o this_o ãâã_d be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o will_v be_v accept_v gracious_o and_o reward_v by_o god_n see_v luk._n 6._o 32._o and_o luk._n 1._o note_v k._n if_o upon_o sight_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n we_o bear_v with_o all_o patience_n those_o pressure_n which_o most_o unjust_o light_v upon_o we_o 20._o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o ãâã_d if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v 19_o acceptable_a with_o god_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o worth_n consider_v or_o reward_v what_o heroical_a action_n be_v it_o to_o which_o honour_n be_v think_v to_o be_v due_a if_o man_n endure_v submiss_o those_o punishment_n which_o fall_v just_o on_o they_o for_o their_o demerit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o when_o you_o have_v do_v no_o ill_n and_o be_v then_o by_o your_o superior_n abuse_v and_o use_v contumelious_o if_o this_o be_v bear_v
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v write_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o in_o a_o old_a copy_n in_o magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n it_o be_v clear_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o antitype_n of_o which_o as_o for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v here_o fit_a to_o note_v that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_o best_o render_v antitype_n to_o reserve_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a whatsoever_o shall_v here_o appear_v most_o fit_o to_o belong_v to_o it_o so_o the_o greek_a be_v capable_a of_o very_o distant_a sense_n for_o first_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o like_a but_o a_o contrary_a so_o in_o hiââânâ_n xenophon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d matter_n of_o favour_n be_v do_v by_o the_o prince_n himself_o but_o the_o contrary_a by_o other_o man_n so_o say_v hesychius_n of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o signify_v contrariety_n or_o contradiction_n and_o so_o we_o know_v the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d most_o ordinary_o import_v and_o this_o the_o place_n will_v not_o unfit_o bear_v that_o baptism_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n but_o yet_o save_v as_o that_o save_v there_o the_o destruction_n be_v by_o water_n and_o only_o they_o be_v save_v which_o get_v into_o the_o ark_n but_o here_o water_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o save_v from_o destruction_n and_o they_o perish_v which_o have_v not_o this_o immersion_n or_o baptisine_n here_o speak_v of_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o second_o notation_n of_o this_o word_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v pro_fw-la as_o well_o as_o contra_fw-la and_o so_o it_o may_v here_o be_v fit_o render_v for_o when_o it_o be_v compound_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o pro_fw-la it_o note_n in_o stead_n of_o another_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proconsul_n be_v he_o that_o supply_v the_o consul_n place_n be_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d baptism_n in_o stead_n or_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ark_n save_v we_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n antitype_n be_v ordinary_o take_v among_o we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o itself_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n but_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o some_o former_a type_n so_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o antitype_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o by_o christ_n require_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o beside_o both_o these_o there_o be_v a_o three_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o copy_n differ_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o as_o the_o impression_n in_o the_o wax_n differ_v from_o the_o engrave_v in_o the_o seal_n so_o the_o old_a glossary_a render_v both_o those_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o exemplum_fw-la &_o exemplar_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n use_v heb._n 9_o 24._o and_o general_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n and_o be_v best_a express_v by_o parallel_n or_o answerable_a and_o may_v so_o here_o fit_o be_v render_v parallel_n whereunto_o baptism_n chap._n iu._n 1._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v note_v a_o suffer_v ãâã_d in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n paraphrase_n 1._o you_o must_v therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o you_o resolve_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o in_o suffer_v also_o or_o die_v with_o he_o viz._n die_v to_o sin_n see_v v._n 6._o or_o cease_v from_o it_o as_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o affection_n and_o lust_n always_o do_v 2._o that_o ãâã_d he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o that_o for_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o life_n that_o you_o live_v this_o frail_a mortal_a life_n you_o live_v no_o one_o minute_n long_o in_o obedience_n to_o those_o lust_n or_o compliance_n to_o those_o appetite_n that_o be_v ordinary_a among_o man_n but_o in_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o compliance_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n note_v b_o excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n ãâã_d banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n paraphrase_n 3_o for_o you_o have_v sure_o continue_v long_o enough_o in_o those_o heathenish_a villainy_n so_o ordinary_a in_o the_o gentile_a world_n you_o have_v sufficient_o gratify_v they_o by_o accompany_v they_o in_o unnatural_a act_n of_o uncleanness_n see_v note_n c._n and_o carnal_a lust_n in_o drink_v of_o wine_n amorous_a address_n see_v rom._n 13._o e._n bacchanal_n and_o those_o detestable_a sin_n of_o lust_n use_v in_o the_o idol-worship_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 4._o wherein_o they_o note_v c_o ãâã_d think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o confusion_n excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o paraphrase_n 4._o who_o wonder_v as_o at_o a_o strange_a thing_n and_o reproach_n d_o and_o fail_v at_o you_o if_o you_o make_v any_o scruple_n of_o those_o unnatural_a abominable_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o refuse_v to_o run_v on_o headlong_o with_o they_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o ãâã_d be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a paraphrase_n 5._o who_o shall_v be_v most_o sad_o accountable_a to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v all_o the_o action_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n dead_a and_o live_a so_o ready_a to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v pass_v a_o most_o just_a sentence_n on_o they_o whensoever_o he_o please_v and_o will_v certain_o be_v long_o so_o deal_v with_o the_o provoke_a sinner_n jew_n and_o gnostic_n of_o this_o age_n as_o he_o have_v deal_v former_o with_o the_o like_a through_o all_o time_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v god_n judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 6._o for_o thus_o have_v he_o former_o proceed_v with_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o old_a world_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o f._n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v now_o long_o ago_o dead_a first_o preach_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a as_o now_o unto_o we_o and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n on_o this_o one_o design_n that_o they_o may_v mortify_v all_o sinful_a lust_n reform_v their_o vicious_a abominable_a way_n and_o so_o suffer_v to_o the_o flesh_n see_v note_n a._n and_o for_o the_o future_a live_v new_a life_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7._o but_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o ãâã_d prayer_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o that_o great_a fatal_a destruction_n to_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n so_o oft_o speak_v of_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 10._o g._n &_o 24._o c._n be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o all_o care_n in_o perform_v all_o act_n of_o piety_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o avert_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o secure_v you_o from_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o necessary_a as_o sobriety_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sin_n forename_a v_o 3_o 4._o and_o care_n and_o vigilance_n that_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n come_v not_o on_o you_o unaware_o 8._o and_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v fervent_a charity_n among_o yourselves_o for_o charity_n shall_v cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v sure_a to_o maintain_v a_o most_o earnest_a love_n and_o charity_n towards_o your_o fellow-christians_a the_o contrary_a to_o which_o the_o contention_n and_o faction_n of_o the_o gnostic_n shall_v concur_v with_o their_o other_o villainy_n to_o involve_v they_o in_o the_o vengeance_n that_o befall_v the_o persecute_v jew_n for_o this_o add_v to_o repentance_n from_o all_o those_o other_o dead_a work_n be_v the_o likely_a mean_n to_o propitiate_v god_n and_o avert_v his_o judgement_n from_o you_o see_v jam._n 5._o 8._o 9_o use_v hospitality_n one_o to_o another_o without_o ãâã_d grudge_v paraphrase_n 9_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v wealth_n or_o any_o other_o good_a
the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n paraphrase_n 2_o take_v care_n of_o your_o several_a church_n and_o govern_v they_o not_o as_o secular_a ruler_n by_o force_n but_o as_o pastor_n do_v their_o sheep_n by_o call_v and_o go_v before_o they_o psal_n 80._o 1._o that_o so_o they_o may_v follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n nor_o out_o of_o consideration_n of_o the_o gain_n which_o may_v be_v make_v by_o receive_v the_o contribution_n of_o the_o church_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n as_o secular_a ruler_n again_o make_v gain_n of_o their_o government_n but_o so_o rule_v they_o that_o they_o may_v obey_v your_o doctrine_n and_o example_n cheerful_o 3._o neither_o note_v a_o as_o charge_n be_v lord_n over_o god_n note_n b_o heritage_n but_o ãâã_d be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n paraphrase_n 3_o not_o make_v those_o advantage_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o you_o which_o the_o procurator_n or_o secular_a governor_n do_v of_o their_o province_n but_o content_v yourselves_o with_o the_o portion_n belong_v to_o you_o and_o walk_v christianly_o and_o exemplary_o before_o they_o 4._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o when_o christ_n which_o be_v your_o ruler_n and_o governor_n as_o you_o be_v ruler_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n you_o shall_v assure_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o crown_n which_o be_v not_o make_v of_o such_o fade_a material_n as_o those_o in_o the_o olympic_a game_n but_o one_o that_o fade_v not_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o a_o reward_n of_o your_o good_a that_o be_v eminent_o good_a work_n or_o office_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o see_v note_n a._n 5._o likewise_o you_o young_a submit_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o elder_n yea_o ãâã_d all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o badge_n be_v note_n c_o clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a paraphrase_n 5._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o inferior_n must_v live_v obedient_o under_o their_o bishop_n and_o so_o must_v all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o you_o see_v note_n on_o jam._n 5._o h._n put_v on_o humility_n as_o your_o badge_n or_o and_o so_o must_v all_o of_o you_o put_v on_o humility_n as_o your_o badge_n for_o god_n say_v solomon_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o haughty_a and_o disobedient_a but_o be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o meek_a and_o obedient_a 6._o humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o ãâã_d due_a time_n paraphrase_n 6._o submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o in_o all_o obedience_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v place_v over_o you_o by_o god_n that_o he_o may_v in_o that_o great_a season_n of_o retribution_n both_o here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o visitation_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o 9_o and_o hereafter_o in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n exalt_v and_o reward_v your_o humility_n 7._o cast_v all_o your_o solicitude_n care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o whatsoever_o difficulty_n you_o have_v to_o wrestle_v with_o be_v not_o anxious_o solicitous_a about_o they_o but_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n guidance_n either_o to_o avert_v or_o enable_v you_o to_o support_v for_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o you_o and_o will_v not_o let_v any_o thing_n befall_v you_o which_o be_v not_o real_o best_o for_o you_o 8._o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v paraphrase_n 8._o observe_v careful_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o sobriety_n and_o vigilance_n or_o diligence_n for_o the_o devil_n that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n indict_v and_o accuse_v you_o before_o god_n be_v always_o watch_v advantage_n to_o get_v you_o into_o his_o power_n and_o reach_v and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n as_o a_o lion_n do_v roar_v to_o fright_v and_o amaze_v and_o so_o catch_v his_o prey_n 9_o who_o resist_v ãâã_d steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n ãâã_d be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 9_o who_o temptation_n can_v bring_v you_o no_o hurt_n but_o by_o your_o yield_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o resist_v he_o with_o all_o constancy_n and_o fidelity_n make_v use_n of_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 6._o 26._o to_o repel_v all_o his_o assault_n that_o be_v the_o try_a instrument_n of_o overcome_v the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o and_o for_o your_o encouragement_n to_o constancy_n you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o only_a sufferer_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n v_o 13._o and_o in_o other_o place_n suffer_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o you_o do_v 10._o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n ãâã_d make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o paraphrase_n 10._o but_o the_o same_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o consolation_n who_o by_o reveal_v christianity_n to_o you_o have_v advance_v you_o to_o a_o capacity_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o eternal_a glory_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n restore_v you_o to_o a_o peaceable_a quiet_a condition_n of_o serve_v he_o after_o there_o your_o dispersion_n be_v over_o see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o c._n and_o by_o that_o mean_n confirm_v you_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n 11._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v for_o ever_o bless_v and_o magnify_v by_o we_o all_o amen_n 12._o by_o silvanus_n ãâã_d a_o faithful_a brother_n unto_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v write_v brief_o exhort_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o ãâã_d you_o stand_v paraphrase_n 12._o i_o have_v write_v this_o short_a epistle_n to_o you_o by_o silvanus_n i_o take_v it_o a_o worthy_a and_o faithful_a person_n persuade_v you_o thus_o to_o persevere_v and_o assure_v you_o that_o this_o which_o i_o now_o preach_v to_o you_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v and_o believe_v by_o you_o wherein_o you_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o 13_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n note_n d_o fellow-chosen_a elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v marcus_n my_o son_n paraphrase_n 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n that_o be_v rome_n parallel_n to_o babylon_n in_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v your_o partner_n in_o the_o faith_n salute_v you_o and_o marcus_z one_o of_o my_o first_o convert_n or_o child_n in_o the_o faith_n 14._o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n paraphrase_n 14._o let_v that_o kiss_n the_o token_n of_o charity_n be_v from_o i_o begin_v to_o you_o all_o see_v rom._n 16._o c._n i_o salute_v and_o wish_v all_o prosperity_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n among_o you_o so_o be_v it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n ãâã_d v._o 3._o as_o be_v lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v phavorinus_n to_o have_v and_o exercise_v dominion_n what_o this_o be_v will_v appear_v by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 20._o 25._o where_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n king_n or_o emperor_n over_o they_o who_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d both_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n act_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lord_n master_n of_o their_o people_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o dominion_n over_o their_o person_n but_o over_o their_o estate_n too_o so_o far_o as_o to_o maintain_v all_o their_o state_n out_o of_o the_o people_n purse_n by_o way_n of_o tribute_n and_o tax_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o ãâã_d ver_fw-la 28._o to_o be_v serve_v or_o benefit_v by_o their_o subject_n the_o same_o that_o xenophon_n mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d praef._n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v profit_v by_o they_o and_o 486._o callicratides_n the_o pythagorean_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o felicity_n of_o family_n intimate_v the_o same_o by_o
and_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d burn_v up_o paraphrase_n 10._o but_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n so_o remarkable_a on_o the_o jew_n shall_v now_o short_o come_v and_o that_o very_o indiscernible_o see_v luk._n 17._o 20_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o burn_v and_o the_o city_n and_o people_n utter_o consume_v see_v note_n d._n and_o mat._n 24._o 30._o &_o act._n 2._o 19_o 20._o 11._o see_v then_o that_o all_o ãâã_d these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n paraphrase_n 11._o see_v then_o this_o destruction_n shall_v thus_o involve_v all_o and_o now_o approach_v so_o near_o what_o a_o engagement_n do_v this_o lay_n upon_o we_o to_o live_v the_o most_o pure_a strict_a life_n that_o ever_o man_n live_v 12._o look_v for_o and_o ãâã_d haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n paraphrase_n 12._o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o deliverance_n and_o by_o our_o christian_a live_v quicken_a and_o hasten_v god_n to_o delay_v it_o no_o long_o see_v v._n 9_o that_o come_n of_o his_o i_o say_v which_o as_o it_o signify_v great_a mercy_n to_o we_o so_o it_o signify_v very_o sharp_a destruction_n to_o the_o whole_a jewish_a state_n see_v note_n d._n 13._o â_o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v rightsnesse_n paraphrase_n 13._o in_o stead_n of_o which_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a a_o christian_a state_n in_o which_o all_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n to_o inhabit_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o purity_n that_o christ_n shall_v plant_v in_o the_o evangelical_n state_n see_v note_n d._n and_o rev._n 21._o 1._o and_o note_n a._n 14._o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a paraphrase_n 14._o this_o therefore_o be_v your_o expectation_n you_o must_v in_o reason_n use_v all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n spot_n or_o blemish_n from_o indulge_v to_o any_o of_o the_o carnal_a invitation_n that_o be_v now_o solicit_v you_o and_o so_o to_o continue_v till_o this_o come_n of_o his_o that_o you_o may_v then_o be_v find_v acceptable_a before_o he_o and_o that_o then_o you_o may_v reap_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o that_o all_o may_v be_v prosperous_a with_o you_o 15._o and_o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o our_o lord_n be_v ãâã_d salvation_n ever_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o resolve_v that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n delay_v this_o judgement_n this_o execution_n so_o long_o have_v be_v see_v v._n 9_o on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o convert_n jew_n those_o to_o who_o this_o deliverance_n be_v promise_v according_a at_o s._n paul_n have_v also_o say_v rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o especial_o rom._n 11._o to_o which_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o refer_v see_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o chapter_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o it_o 16._o ãâã_d as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n epistle_n note_v h_o in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v note_v h_o which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o indeed_o in_o most_o if_o not_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n have_v he_o say_v somewhat_o of_o his_o matter_n concern_v this_o famous_a day_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o deter_v that_o day_n of_o destruction_n on_o the_o former_a on_z purpose_n v._n 15._o to_o gather_v in_o as_o many_o of_o the_o latter_a as_o he_o can_v so_o rom._n 9_o 29_o 33._o rom._n 10._o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 11._o 5._o rom._n 13._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 3._o 13._o 1_o thess_n 2._o 16._o and_o chap._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o and_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 8._o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o chap._n 6._o 14._o in_o which_o matter_n some_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v conceal_v by_o god_n purposely_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o some_o unskilful_a unsettle_a christian_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o ruin_v themselves_o by_o so_o do_v this_o they_o do_v by_o deduction_n from_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o they_o to_o wrest_v and_o distort_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o ungroundedness_n on_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o do_v so_o 17._o you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v leave_v you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o ãâã_d with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n paraphrase_n 17._o you_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n who_o i_o have_v thus_o timely_o warn_v and_o instruct_v aught_o to_o make_v this_o prudent_a use_n of_o my_o admonition_n to_o take_v all_o care_n that_o you_o be_v not_o ensnare_v by_o the_o filthy_a unnatural_a practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n b._n and_o so_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n 18._o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 18._o but_o daily_o increase_v in_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gnostic_n knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v i_o tim._n 6._o 20._o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n out_o eternal_a god_n and_o bless_a saviour_n who_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o praise_v by_o we_o amen_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o ãâã_d v._o 3._o scoffer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o and_o judas_n 18_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d very_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o denote_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o defection_n from_o and_o renounce_v of_o piety_n so_o psal_n i._o i._n of_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o ungodly_a man_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d irrisores_fw-la scoffer_n or_o scorner_n be_v the_o last_o by_o these_o therefore_o be_v fit_o here_o note_v the_o christian_n which_o at_o this_o time_n in_o great_a number_n fall_v off_o to_o the_o gnostick-heresie_n and_o by_o so_o do_v comply_v and_o join_v with_o the_o persecute_v jew_n and_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o villainy_n in_o the_o world_n express_v here_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d walk_a that_o be_v go_v on_o habitual_o as_o in_o a_o course_n according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n or_o as_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n every_o one_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n without_o any_o restraint_n of_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o christ_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o s._n judas_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n by_o the_o last_o time_n ãâã_d or_o day_n mean_v there_o and_o here_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v and_o so_o as_o christ_n have_v foretell_v mat._n 24._o 11._o that_o at_o that_o point_n of_o time_n many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o again_o that_o many_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v or_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n v_o 10._o and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o that_o be_v their_o zeal_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n grow_v cold_a v_o 12._o so_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n have_v also_o frequent_o foretell_v this_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 3._o that_o his_o come_n or_o day_n of_o christ_n v_o 1_o 2._o ãâã_d be_v not_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unless_o the_o apostasy_n first_o come_v this_o apostasy_n
of_o god_n be_v literal_o he_o that_o have_v have_v such_o a_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n transform_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v sincere_o change_v from_o all_o evil_n to_o all_o good_a from_o obedience_n to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o obedience_n to_o god_n only_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o to_o denote_v only_o the_o act_n of_o this_o change_n the_o first_o impression_n of_o this_o virtue_n on_o the_o patient_a the_o single_a transient_a act_n of_o regeneration_n or_o reformation_n and_o that_o as_o in_o the_o praetertense_n now_o past_a but_o rather_o a_o continue_a course_n a_o permanent_a state_n so_o as_o a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o and_o signify_v he_o that_o live_v a_o pious_a and_o godly_a life_n and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o for_o so_o that_o phrase_n of_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o child_n or_o son_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o father_n ãâã_d signify_v a_o resemblance_n or_o similitude_n of_o inclination_n and_o action_n as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v one_o that_o commit_v and_o so_o continue_v to_o do_v satanical_a wicked_a practice_n and_o so_o son_n of_o belial_n be_v vicious_a person_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n interpret_v the_o phrase_n if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n but_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o be_v you_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v imitation_n of_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v and_o so_o general_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n signify_v a_o man_n true_o pious_a a_o obedient_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o proposition_n here_o when_o of_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v say_v he_o can_v sin_v ãâã_d ib._n can_v sin_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d can_v here_o will_v best_o appear_v by_o what_o s._n chrysostome_n on_o rom._n 8._o say_v of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bear_v good_a fruit_n nor_o a_o good_a tree_n corrupt_a fruit_n he_o say_v he_o that_o say_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d forbid_v not_o a_o change_n from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n deny_v not_o that_o to_o be_v possible_a but_o affirm_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o continuance_n in_o wickedness_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n for_o say_v he_o he_o say_v not_o that_o a_o ill_a tree_n can_v become_v good_a but_o that_o remain_v evil_a it_o can_v bear_v good_a fruit_n so_o when_o rom._n 8_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n theophy_n lact_fw-mi interpret_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o can_v while_o it_o remain_v such_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o that_o the_o change_n be_v impossible_a and_o so_o again_o v._n 8._o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v please_v god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o can_v while_o they_o be_v such_o and_o so_o sure_a the_o affirm_v here_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o regenerate_a pious_a convert_n that_o he_o can_v sin_v be_v not_o the_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v can_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n against_o which_o the_o many_o warning_n and_o exhortation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o pious_a man_n ch_n 2._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o heb._n 3._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o be_v evidence_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o but_o that_o remain_v thus_o a_o pious_a follower_n imitator_n and_o so_o child_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o action_n resemble_v he_o he_o can_v yield_v deliberate_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o purpose_n say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la admittet_fw-la omnino_fw-la qui_fw-la natus_fw-la è_fw-la deo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la non_fw-la futurus_fw-la deifilius_fw-la si_fw-la admiserit_fw-la he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n will_v not_o at_o all_o admit_v such_o sin_n as_o these_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v admit_v or_o commit_v they_o and_o lactantius_n virtus_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la intermissione_n perpetua_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la discedere_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la semel_fw-la eam_fw-la cepit_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la habeat_fw-la intervallum_fw-la si_fw-la quande_fw-la eâ_fw-la career_n possumus_fw-la redeunt_fw-la protinus_fw-la peccata_fw-la quae_fw-la virtutem_fw-la semper_fw-la impugnant_fw-la virtue_n be_v that_o which_o be_v perpetual_a without_o any_o intermission_n he_o that_o have_v once_o undertake_v it_o can_v depart_v from_o it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v any_o interval_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o can_v want_v or_o be_v without_o it_o sin_n present_o return_v which_o always_o impugn_v virtue_n and_o so_o s._n hierome_n on_o mat._n 7._o 18._o bona_fw-la arbour_n non_fw-la fert_fw-la malos_fw-la fructus_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la in_o bonitatis_fw-la study_v perseverat_fw-la a_o good_a tree_n bear_v not_o ill_a fruit_n as_o long_o as_o it_o persevere_fw-la in_o the_o study_n or_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n serm._n 29._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n talia_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la christianus_n a_o christian_a of_o a_o good_a faith_n and_o hope_n do_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o be_v homicide_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o 100_o menander_n say_v of_o the_o just_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o just_a disposition_n know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v unjust_a in_o this_o sense_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o can_v use_v by_o ignatius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d carnal_a man_n can_v do_v spiritual_a thing_n it_o will_v not_o far_o be_v pertinent_a to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o sin_v here_o so_o unreconcilable_a with_o a_o regenerate_a state_n be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o wilful_a sin_n or_o a_o habit_n because_o those_o apostate_n gnostic_n to_o who_o this_o place_n be_v oppose_v and_o all_o that_o go_v over_o to_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o more_o than_o single_a act_n even_o of_o the_o foul_a habit_n of_o impurity_n and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n v_o 10._o ãâã_d v._o 10._o be_v not_o of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v of_o god_n hereâ_n and_o chap._n 4._o 6._o and_o 5._o 19_o and_o 3_o joh._n 11._o be_v a_o phrase_n to_o signify_v one_o that_o live_v as_o god_n require_v and_o approve_v of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n bear_v of_o god_n v_o 9_o a_o sincere_a acceptable_a servant_n of_o he_o that_o imitate_v the_o good_a 3_o john_n 11._o or_o in_o brief_a a_o good_a christian_a ãâã_d and_o that_o not_o only_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o all_o christian_a virtue_n be_v of_o god_n but_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n a_o imitation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_o and_o original_o in_o he_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a ungodly_a live_n be_v express_v by_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 44._o explain_v by_o what_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v or_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o desire_n and_o his_o work_n v_o 41._o and_o so_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o purpose_n many_o the_o like_a phrase_n there_o be_v observable_a in_o scripture_n which_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v this_o ãâã_d as_o be_v in_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 5._o &_o 5._o 20._o see_a god_n 3_o joh._n 11._o that_o be_v have_v consider_v and_o observe_v god_n in_o his_o action_n in_o order_n to_o imitate_v of_o they_o for_o so_o to_o imitate_v be_v express_v joh._n 8._o 38._o by_o do_v what_o they_o have_v see_v with_o their_o father_n ãâã_d so_o again_o have_v know_v god_n or_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 3_o 13._o that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o imitate_v or_o transcribe_v what_o we_o see_v in_o he_o a_o evidence_n of_o which_o be_v as_o it_o follow_v there_o the_o keep_v his_o commandment_n ãâã_d and_o c._n 4._o 6._o he_o that_o know_v god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v set_v as_o direct_o the_o same_o and_o so_o v._n 7_o 8._o and_o very_o often_o in_o this_o writer_n so_o see_v and_o know_v he_o together_o 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o and_o especial_o joh._n 5._o 37._o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n ãâã_d and_o see_v his_o appearance_n for_o that_o be_v there_o all_o one_o with_o have_v
the_o rest_n there_o will_v then_o be_v another_o ground_n of_o call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o that_o literal_o signify_v chief_a in_o power_n or_o authority_n ephesus_n be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o all_o asia_n ãâã_d v._o 10._o neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n this_o form_n of_o interdict_v here_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o anathema_n against_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o apostate_n who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v not_o only_o from_o commerce_n but_o from_o the_o small_a kind_n of_o ordinary_a salutation_n the_o three_o ãâã_d epistle_n of_o ãâã_d john_n 1._o the_o elder_n unto_o the_o well-beloved_a note_n a_o gaius_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n 2._o belove_a ãâã_d i_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v paraphrase_n 2._o it_o be_v my_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o thou_o that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o outward_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o thy_o soul_n that_o every_o thing_n may_v succeed_v prosperous_o with_o thou_o 3._o for_o i_o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 3._o for_o it_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o i_o when_o the_o christian_n that_o come_v out_o of_o judaea_n come_v and_o tell_v i_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o christian_a course_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 13._o g._n and_o give_v i_o assurance_n of_o thy_o perseverance_n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n paraphrase_n 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o more_o delight_n in_o in_o the_o world_n or_o of_o which_o i_o more_o abundant_o rejoice_v then_o to_o hear_v that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o i_o do_v adhere_v to_o that_o profession_n and_o live_v after_o a_o true_a christian_a manner_n 5._o belove_a thou_o do_v ãâã_d faithful_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o stranger_n paraphrase_n 5._o it_o be_v most_o christianly_o do_v of_o thou_o to_o do_v as_o thou_o do_v towards_o the_o poor_a christian_n and_o stranger_n that_o have_v be_v among_o you_o rom._n 16._o 23._o 6._o which_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o thy_o charity_n before_o the_o church_n who_o if_o thou_o ãâã_d bring_v forward_o on_o their_o journey_n ãâã_d after_o a_o godly_a sort_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o paraphrase_n 6._o who_o give_v public_a testimony_n of_o thy_o charity_n show_v to_o they_o and_o as_o then_o thou_o do_v so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pious_a work_n in_o thou_o to_o help_v they_o now_o again_o and_o furnish_v they_o for_o their_o travail_n see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o a._n in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o a_o christian_a manner_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v 7._o because_o that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o note_v b_o go_v forth_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o it_o be_v on_o christ_n errand_n that_o they_o have_v take_v this_o journey_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v publish_v the_o christian_a faith_n they_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o country_n that_o be_v judaea_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v so_o they_o be_v also_o look_v on_o shie_o by_o the_o gentile_a christian_n where_o they_o come_v v_o 10._o cast_v out_o by_o their_o countryman_n the_o jew_n for_o be_v christian_n and_o not_o entertain_v with_o any_o kindness_n by_o the_o gentile_a christian_n for_o be_v jew_n 8._o we_o therefore_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o that_o we_o ãâã_d may_v be_v fellow-helper_n to_o the_o ãâã_d truth_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v relieve_v by_o some_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v relieve_v they_o shall_v thereby_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o cooperate_a and_o contribute_v their_o part_n towards_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 9_o i_o write_v ãâã_d unto_o the_o church_n but_o note_n c_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n among_o they_o receive_v we_o not_o paraphrase_n 9_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o write_v to_o the_o church_n but_o diotrephes_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v bishop_n there_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o my_o letter_n 10._o wherefore_o if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v remember_v his_o deed_n which_o he_o do_v ãâã_d prate_v against_o we_o with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o content_a therewith_o neither_o do_v he_o himself_o receive_v the_o brethren_n and_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o which_o contempt_n of_o he_o i_o shall_v at_o my_o come_n use_v some_o severity_n upon_o he_o and_o teach_v he_o to_o use_v i_o better_o especial_o see_v he_o be_v not_o content_a thus_o to_o slight_v and_o baffle_v i_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o christian_a jew_n that_o come_v thither_o but_o far_a restrain_v other_o that_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o unhospitable_a will_v not_o permit_v the_o gentile_a christian_n to_o receive_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n but_o utter_o reject_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 11._o belove_a ãâã_d follow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o that_o do_v good_a be_v of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n paraphrase_n 11._o brethren_n be_v not_o you_o follower_n of_o these_o evil_a way_n but_o contrariwise_o follow_v all_o christian_a meekness_n towards_o the_o jewish_a christian_n rom._n 14._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v kind_a and_o merciful_a and_o willing_a to_o receive_v all_o to_o communion_n be_v of_o a_o christian_a temperâââ_n ãâã_d show_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o he_o that_o be_v malicious_a and_o proud_a and_o separate_v from_o other_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o christianity_n 12._o demetrius_n have_v good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o yea_o and_o we_o also_o bear_v record_n ãâã_d and_o you_o know_v that_o our_o record_n be_v true_a paraphrase_n 12._o demetrius_z indeed_o a_o gentile_a convert_n have_v a_o very_a good_a testimony_n from_o all_o man_n that_o know_v he_o and_o indeed_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o testify_v more_o full_o of_o he_o then_o the_o suffrage_n of_o man_n can_v do_v and_o the_o same_o testimony_n i_o and_o other_o with_o i_o give_v he_o also_o and_o you_o know_v that_o what_o we_o say_v be_v true_a 13._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v 12._o but_o i_o will_v not_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n write_v unto_o thou_o 14._o but_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v short_o see_v thou_o and_o we_o shall_v ãâã_d speak_v face_n to_o face_n peace_n be_v to_o thou_o ãâã_d our_o friend_n salute_v thou_o greet_v the_o friend_n by_o name_n annotation_n on_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n ãâã_d v._o 1._o gaius_n who_o this_o gaius_n be_v can_v certain_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 16._o 23._o may_v seem_v probable_a by_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v of_o he_o ãâã_d that_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o person_n that_o entertain_v paul_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o generality_n of_o christian_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o here_o ver_fw-la 5._o gaius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v very_o kind_a to_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o stranger_n and_o to_o have_v furnish_v they_o for_o their_o journey_n in_o a_o very_a liberal_a manner_n but_o one_o circumstance_n there_o be_v which_o be_v of_o force_n against_o this_o this_o gaius_n rom._n 16._o appear_v to_o be_v a_o corinthian_a and_o so_o to_o be_v mention_v there_o from_o whence_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n as_o his_o host_n and_o so_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n not_o a_o stranger_n there_o and_o then_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 14._o as_o one_o that_o be_v there_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o baptize_v by_o paul_n whereas_o the_o gaius_n here_o be_v by_o s._n john_n ãâã_d call_v his_o son_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v_o 4._o which_o signify_v he_o to_o have_v be_v beget_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n john_n another_o of_o that_o name_n there_o be_v mention_v act._n 19_o 39_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fellow-travailer_n of_o paul_n and_o this_o be_v a_o macedonian_a and_o of_o the_o
sound_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o god_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n of_o the_o six_o angel_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n where_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o constant_a christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o c._n 8._o 3._o note_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o exile_a christian_n that_o to_o avoid_v this_o destruction_n be_v depart_v to_o pella_n and_o many_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o pray_v for_o liberty_n to_o return_v to_o their_o country_n again_o be_v come_v up_o before_o god_n and_o in_o mercy_n to_o they_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o follow_v be_v hasten_v 14._o say_v to_o the_o six_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o trumpet_n loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v ãâã_d in_o the_o great_a river_n note_n f_o euphrates_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o methinks_v that_o voice_n say_v to_o this_o six_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v off_o that_o restraint_n cause_v by_o the_o present_a affair_n at_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o great_a change_n there_o which_o detain_v vespasian_n from_o set_v upon_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 15._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o so_o they_o be_v let_v loose_a from_o that_o restraint_n that_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o affair_n to_o march_v into_o judaea_n for_o which_o they_o be_v before_o ready_a but_o have_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n interpose_v some_o hindrance_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a be_v keep_v for_o this_o point_n of_o time_n to_o a_o day_n as_o we_o say_v which_o god_n have_v determine_v as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o all_o his_o purpose_n of_o save_v some_o and_o destroy_v the_o rest_n 16._o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o horseman_n be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o methinks_v their_o army_n of_o horseman_n be_v present_o muster_v and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o find_v to_o be_v infinite_a and_o unimaginable_a the_o syrian_n arabian_n iturean_o etc._n etc._n in_o vast_a number_n associate_a themselves_o unto_o they_o 17._o and_o thus_o i_o see_v the_o horse_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o have_v note_n g_o breastplate_n ãâã_d of_o fire_n and_o of_o jacinth_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n issue_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o these_o troop_n of_o horse_n or_o horseman_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o with_o breastplate_n shine_v like_o flame_a fire_n and_o their_o aspect_n most_o terrible_a like_o that_o of_o lion_n gape_v and_o flame_a fire_n issue_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n or_o else_o the_o front_n of_o this_o army_n note_v by_o their_o breastplate_n and_o head_n be_v very_o formidable_a 18._o by_o these_o three_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o smoke_n and_o by_o the_o brimstone_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v kill_v by_o they_o in_o their_o passage_n through_o the_o country_n 19_o for_o their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a unto_o serpent_n and_o have_v head_n and_o with_o they_o they_o do_v hurt_v paraphrase_n 19_o and_o the_o rear_n of_o this_o army_n be_v as_o terrible_a as_o the_o front_n come_v after_o waste_v and_o destroy_v as_o the_o front_n have_v do_v v_o 18._o and_o so_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v like_o that_o kind_n of_o serpent_n which_o have_v a_o head_n in_o the_o tail_n and_o wound_n as_o dangerous_o with_o that_o as_o with_o the_o other_o 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v paraphrase_n 20._o and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v destroy_v by_o this_o mean_n yet_o be_v not_o they_o that_o escape_v nor_o the_o gnostic_n among_o they_o that_o have_v associate_v with_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o be_v many_o of_o they_o now_o destroy_v with_o they_o reform_v by_o all_o this_o they_o yet_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o idol-worship_n which_o they_o take_v for_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o rather_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o 21._o neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n nor_o of_o their_o sorcery_n nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o all_o their_o bloodinesse_n that_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o upon_o the_o christian_n their_o sorcery_n see_v note_n on_o gal._n 5._o d_o yea_o and_o their_o abominable_a uncleanness_n and_o rapine_n they_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o all_o that_o have_v yet_o befall_v they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ix_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o star_n fall_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o ensue_a chapter_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o other_o angel_n it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o take_v the_o rise_n from_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o star_n which_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n for_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v in_o the_o praeter_fw-la not_o present_a tense_n this_o in_o all_o reason_n must_v relate_v to_o ch_n 8._o v._n 10._o where_o we_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o fall_v from_o heaven_n a_o great_a star_n who_o that_o be_v be_v desined_a most_o probable_o ch_n 8._o note_n e._n viz._n the_o army_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o seditious_a under_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n that_o defend_v themselves_o against_o vespasian_n in_o the_o city_n jotapata_n for_o from_o these_o spring_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d zelots_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o josephus_n the_o forerunner_n and_o hastner_n of_o the_o woe_n foretell_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o which_o make_v the_o latter_a siege_n so_o extreme_o miserable_a and_o be_v now_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v brief_o observable_a out_o of_o josephus_n that_o as_o galilee_n have_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n of_o christ_n miracle_n afford_v they_o so_o that_o region_n be_v to_o have_v their_o first_o part_n in_o the_o destruction_n this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o most_o sad_a manner_n by_o vespasian_n in_o the_o 12_o of_o nero_n see_v ch_z 8._o notee_n and_o finish_v at_o the_o take_n of_o jotapata_n at_o which_o time_n they_o that_o escape_v the_o roman_n sword_n run_v in_o vast_a number_n to_o jerusalem_n &_o be_v get_v into_o the_o city_n help_v to_o devour_v the_o provision_n lay_v in_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o city_n &_o not_o only_o so_o but_o plunder_v they_o in_o a_o most_o horrible_a manner_n these_o come_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n be_v call_v zelots_n &_o these_o betake_v themselves_o into_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o place_n best_o fortify_v and_o the_o highpriest_n annas_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o they_o great_a slaughter_n be_v commit_v on_o both_o side_n the_o zelots_n call_v the_o edumaean_o to_o their_o aid_n annas_n command_v the_o gate_n to_o be_v shut_v against_o they_o they_o get_v in_o in_o a_o tempestuous_a night_n join_v with_o the_o zelots_n and_o both_o of_o they_o together_o kill_v a_o great_a multitude_n annas_n himself_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o cast_v their_o body_n out_o in_o the_o street_n without_o burial_n and_o at_o length_n the_o edumaean_o dislike_a and_o detest_a the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o zelots_n return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n the_o zelots_n they_o continue_v to_o make_v havoc_n pillage_n and_o destroy_v set_v guard_n that_o none_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n &_o so_o besiege_v and_o shut_v they_o up_o before_o the_o enemy_n come_v and_o in_o fine_a be_v the_o forest_n enemy_n to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o ever_o feel_v and_o cause_v the_o siege_n that_o attend_v to_o be_v then_o much_o more_o cruel_a the_o famine_n
on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o he_o apprehend_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o title_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o dragon_n in_o former_a vision_n c._n 12._o 9_o and_o bind_v he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n note_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n that_o shall_v be_v allow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o ãâã_d shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o he_o secure_v he_o there_o by_o all_o way_n of_o security_n bind_v lock_v seal_v he_o up_o that_o he_o may_v not_o deceive_v and_o corrupt_v the_o world_n to_o idolatry_n as_o till_o then_o he_o have_v do_v but_o permit_v the_o christian_a profession_n to_o flourish_v till_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v at_o end_n and_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v get_v loose_a again_o for_o some_o time_n and_o make_v some_o havoc_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o note_v a_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v chair_n and_o some_o sit_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v christian_a assembly_n and_o judicature_n and_o such_o a_o general_a profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n those_o in_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o b._n as_o if_o all_o that_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n and_o hold_v out_o constant_o against_o all_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n have_v now_o be_v admit_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o live_v quiet_a flourish_a christian_a life_n here_o for_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n v_o 5._o 5._o but_o note_n b_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o note_n c_o first_fw-mi resurrection_n paraphrase_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o old_a idolater_n or_o gnostic_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o they_o now_o to_o be_v see_v not_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o this_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v proverbial_o describe_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o note_n d_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o bless_v and_o holy_a that_o be_v safe_a separate_a from_o all_o danger_n be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v real_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o partake_v effectual_o of_o these_o benefit_n who_o as_o they_o be_v rescue_v from_o those_o destruction_n which_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n threaten_v they_o with_o which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o second_o death_n so_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o free_a undisturbed_a assembly_n for_o all_o this_o space_n see_v c._n 1._o note_v d._n 7._o and_o when_o the_o note_n e_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o after_o this_o space_n the_o sin_n of_o christian_n provoke_v god_n to_o it_o this_o restraint_n be_v take_v off_o from_o satan_n he_o shall_v fall_v a_o disturb_v the_o christian_a profession_n again_o this_o fall_v out_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o constantine_n edict_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n at_o which_o time_n the_o mahomedan_n religion_n be_v bring_v into_o greece_n a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 8._o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o ãâã_d quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n note_n f_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v he_o set_v about_o the_o seduce_a of_o man_n in_o all_o quarter_n to_o the_o mahomedan_n or_o other_o false_a religion_n particular_o god_n and_o magog_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o country_n where_o the_o mahomedan_n religion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v to_o engage_v they_o in_o vast_a number_n in_o a_o war_n to_o invade_v and_o waste_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o greece_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o according_o methinks_v they_o do_v they_o go_v in_o great_a number_n and_o besiege_v and_o take_v constantinople_n that_o city_n so_o precious_a in_o god_n eye_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a profession_n in_o it_o and_o know_v among_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o new_a zion_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a church_n there_o call_v the_o church_n of_o sophia_n they_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o mahomet_n just_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o those_o that_o do_v so_o be_v in_o their_o posterity_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o god_n good_a time_n when_o christian_n that_o be_v thus_o punish_v for_o their_o sin_n shall_v reform_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n methinks_v that_o wrought_v in_o they_o that_o stir_v they_o up_o be_v remand_v and_o return_v again_o into_o his_o prison_n and_o this_o empire_n of_o his_o be_v again_o destroy_v as_o the_o idol-worship_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o magician_n sorcerer_n augur_n and_o heathen_a priest_n before_o have_v be_v 11._o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o after_o this_o in_o another_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n i_o see_v methinks_v a_o throne_n set_v up_o in_o great_a splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o christ_n in_o majesty_n sit_v thereon_o very_o terrible_a and_o a_o new_a condition_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o all_o these_o vision_n send_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o constancy_n in_o pressure_n be_v still_o here_o clear_o make_v good_a that_o though_o christianity_n be_v persecute_v and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o vicious_a professor_n thereof_o permit_v oft_o to_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a yet_o god_n will_v send_v relief_n to_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a rescue_v the_o constant_a walker_n and_o destroy_v the_o destroyer_n and_o final_o cast_v out_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o then_o as_o here_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o that_o last_o eternal_a doom_n 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o ãâã_d god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v be_v call_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n before_o he_o &_o as_o for_o the_o judge_a every_o one_o the_o roll_n or_o record_n of_o all_o their_o action_n be_v produce_v &_o withal_o another_o book_n bring_v forth_o call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o b._n wherein_o every_a
ãâã_d or_o the_o superlative_a love_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o ks._n ms._n reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d super_fw-la a_o bââdantly_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v wrought_v among_o we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o among_o you_o for_o the_o k_n ms._n reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o and_o or_o even_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exhort_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o body_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o in_o all_o the_o king_n ms_n leave_v out_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o have_v ascend_v to_o the_o height_n and_o lead_v captive_a he_o give_v for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unto_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fulfil_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d compact_v or_o knit_v together_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o ministration_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d acknowledgement_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d subtlety_n of_o man_n through_o their_o craftiness_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o deceit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d keep_v the_o truth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d increase_n in_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d compact_a &_o cement_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o supply_n according_a to_o its_o power_n in_o proportion_n of_o every_o part_n work_n work_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o own_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o of_o the_o ignorance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hardness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d benumb_v benumb_v inordinate_a desire_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o i._n i._n ãâã_d ãâã_d lust_n of_o deceit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d calumniator_n see_v note_n ãâã_d mat._n 4._o a._n a._n instruction_n of_o use_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tom._n 3._o p._n 879._o l._n 4â_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d imitator_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d inordinate_a desire_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o h._n h._n and_o filthiness_n and_o foolish_a speak_n or_o jest_v which_o be_v thing_n unseemly_a but_o rather_o graciousnesse_n graciousnesse_n or_o light_n for_o the_o king_n ms_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v v_o 8_o and_o 11._o 11._o examine_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d discover_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v discover_v by_o the_o light_n be_v mâde_v manifest_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shine_v upon_o thou_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o you_o walk_v exact_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dissoluteness_n dissoluteness_n chant_v or_o with_o thanksgiving_n chant_v for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d col_n 3._o 16._o and_o sing_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d even_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o christ_n for_o the_o king_n ms_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o have_v cleanse_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d husband_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d âleave_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fear_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tom._n 4._o p._n 148._o l._n 12._o p._n 146._o â_o 33._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d just_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o shall_v have_v a_o long_a time_n on_o the_o land_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d discipline_n and_o nurture_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o from_o the_o soul_n with_o good_a will_n do_v they_o service_n for_o the_o king_n ms_n point_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exit_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o lord_n both_o of_o they_o and_o you_o for_o the_o king_n ms_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d complete_a armour_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d contivance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o worldly_a ruler_n of_o this_o age_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spiritual_a part_n or_o spirit_n for_o the_o syriack_n appear_v to_o have_v read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o heavenly_a place_n humane_a humane_a in_o the_o readiness_n readiness_n unto_o all_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wicked_a i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o every_o season_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o this_o very_a purpose_n watch_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o concern_v all_o holy_a thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o authority_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n a._n â_o chain_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o i_o due_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o compassion_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d incorruption_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o captiv_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 331._o lin_v 634._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d communication_n towards_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d perfect_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o have_v this_o care_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o those_o that_o be_v all_o my_o copartner_n of_o grace_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d acknowledgement_n &_o all_o sense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pure_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o concern_v i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hall_n or_o place_n of_o judicature_n judicature_n to_o all_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o stir_v up_o for_o the_o k_n ms._n reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o occasion_n or_o by_o â _o to_o salvation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d live_v be_v christ_n and_o die_a gain_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o if_o it_o be_v live_v in_o the_o flesh_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o i_o worth_n my_o labour_n and_o and_o to_o go_v home_o or_o return_v return_v for_o this_o be_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v prefer_v or_o better_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o i_o know_v i_o hope_v that_o that_o through_o i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d behave_v yourselves_o worthy_a of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d epist_n 247._o 247._o with_fw-mi anton._n august_n itipââar_n p._n 103_o 103_o net_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o 13._o nat._n plist_a l._n 5._o c._n 29._o 29._o in_o peripl_n p._n 26._o 26._o p._n 74._o 74._o de_fw-fr situ_fw-la orâ_n l._n 11._o c._n 2._o 2._o c._n 11._o 11._o in_o l._n in_o lusitan_n lusitan_n tom_n 4._o
naturae_fw-la that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o law_n of_o many_o nation_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la nascitur_fw-la sine_fw-la legitimo_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la matrem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la which_o though_o it_o hold_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n do_v not_o among_o other_o nation_n be_v call_v lâx_n nâturae_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dâ_n chrys_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o custom_n comprehend_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n under_o that_o style_n four_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n ãâã_d as_o ephes_n 2._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n apply_v to_o the_o national_a universal_a custom_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v v_o 2._o in_o which_o you_o ephesian_n gentile_n sometime_o walk_v and_o ver_fw-la 3._o among_o who_o we_o all_o we_z roman_n from_o who_o he_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sometime_o converse_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o rest_n also_o of_o the_o heathen_a world_n just_o as_o the_o same_o idolater_n wisd_v 13._o 1._o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d âain_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a by_o that_o general_a custom_n among_o they_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o testimony_n of_o suidas_n be_v most_o clear_a on_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o have_v enlarge_v on_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o in_o philosophy_n he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v those_o word_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n etc._n etc._n he_o take_v not_o the_o word_n nature_n in_o this_o notion_n but_o for_o a_o evil_a durable_a disposition_n or_o chronical_a custom_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beside_o nature_n they_o be_v graff_v into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n be_v but_o a_o wild_a olive_n themselves_o rom._n ãâã_d 11._o 24._o he_o sure_o mean_v by_o nature_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o by_o analogy_n with_o levit._n 19_o 19_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o prohibition_n of_o graft_n one_o fruit-tree_n into_o another_o kind_n or_o else_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o constant_a custom_n and_o rule_n of_o garden_v never_o to_o graft_v a_o ill_a fruit_n upon_o a_o good_a stock_n and_o so_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n either_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o place_n or_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o distinguish_v their_o sex_n by_o cut_v or_o not_o cut_v of_o the_o hair_n ãâã_d v._o 29._o discern_v the_o hebrew_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v two_o thing_n to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o discriminate_a and_o be_v according_o sometime_o render_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o once_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jos_n 20._o 7._o from_o hence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o be_v the_o literal_a render_n of_o one_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o of_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o of_o eat_v our_o ordinary_a meal_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o own_o supper_n viz._n as_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o represent_v his_o death_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diffusive_a mercy_n of_o that_o by_o our_o christian_a liberality_n and_o furnish_v a_o common_a table_n where_o the_o poor_a aswell_o as_o rich_a may_v âeast_v and_o not_o the_o rich_a eat_v all_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o profane_v of_o that_o feast_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n chap._n xii_o 1._o now_o concern_v ãâã_d note_n a_o spiritual_a gift_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a paraphrase_n 1._o now_o to_o that_o other_o part_n of_o your_o letter_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v move_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_a see_v c._n 14._o 37._o and_o note_v on_o lu._n 9_o d._n and_o foretell_v etc._n etc._n by_o that_o mean_n i_o desire_v to_o admonish_v and_o direct_v you_o brethren_z and_o to_o give_v you_o some_o character_n to_o discriminate_a one_o from_o the_o other_o when_o they_o come_v into_o your_o assembly_n as_o sometime_o some_o with_o evil_a spirit_n do_v fuseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o 16._o and_o as_o âimon_n the_o magician_n be_v say_v to_o have_v contend_v with_o â_o âeter_fw-la 2._o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o unto_o these_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v paraphrase_n 2._o when_o you_o be_v heathen_n you_o know_v the_o ãâã_d pretend_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o by_o your_o desire_n to_o know_v such_o thing_n you_o be_v seduce_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o presage_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v and_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v you_o there_o be_v neither_o give_v you_o by_o the_o idol_n nor_o their_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o 3._o wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n ãâã_d accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v ãâã_d that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 3_o the_o way_n therefore_o to_o discriminate_a they_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n who_o pretend_v spiritual_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v lead_v or_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o speak_v evil_a of_o jesus_n and_o no_o such_o man_n again_o have_v any_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o design_n among_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o assist_v man_n with_o his_o power_n to_o set_v up_o that_o 4._o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o of_o the_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v difference_n and_o though_o all_o man_n do_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o in_o they_o all_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o â_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v not_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v sadn_v for_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o office_n and_o ministery_n but_o all_o perform_v to_o the_o one_o true_a god_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v ãâã_d all_o in_o all_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o afflation_n or_o inspiration_n but_o the_o god_n that_o work_v all_o these_o in_o all_o man_n be_v the_o same_o 7._o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n ãâã_d to_o profit_v withal_o paraphrase_n 7._o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v ãâã_d any_o man_n be_v design_v still_o for_o some_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o those_o power_n that_o tend_v to_o no_o use_n or_o advantage_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o the_o gift_n that_o one_o man_n have_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o special_a ability_n of_o speak_v parable_n and_o veil_v wiâe_a conception_n another_o have_v the_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n the_o mystery_n of_o scripture_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o c._n and_o note_v on_o â_o pet._n 1._o c._n 9_o to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 9_o another_o have_v a_o miraculous_a faith_n or_o by_o which_o he_o work_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n another_o have_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n a_o peculiar_a power_n of_o cure_v disease_n without_o the_o help_n of_o physic_n 10._o to_o another_o ãâã_d the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o diverse_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n paraphrase_n 10._o another_o
have_v strange_a formidable_a power_n of_o inflict_a disease_n nay_o death_n itself_o on_o malefactor_n see_v note_n d._n another_o the_o faculty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n another_o of_o know_v man_n heart_n whether_o they_o be_v sincere_a or_o no_o in_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o censure_n and_o disease_n another_o to_o speak_v some_o language_n which_o he_o be_v never_o teach_v see_v note_n g._n which_o serve_v both_o as_o a_o miraculous_a act_n to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n and_o as_o a_o help_n to_o reveal_v it_o to_o man_n of_o all_o country_n another_o the_o power_n of_o interpret_n strange_a language_n to_o such_o in_o the_o congregation_n who_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v ver_fw-la 30._o 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n see_v gal._n 3._o note_v d._n 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o in_o baptism_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o one_o body_n to_o be_v fellow-member_n with_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o sort_n soever_o we_o be_v and_o the_o cup_n of_o charity_n or_o thanksgiving_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n be_v a_o token_n and_o band_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n among_o christian_n and_o signify_v the_o animate_v of_o all_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 14._o for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o 15._o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 16._o and_o if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 17._o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v paraphrase_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a member_n for_o several_a use_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n each_o of_o they_o profitable_a for_o some_o end_n and_o therefore_o though_o one_o be_v inferior_a to_o some_o other_o yet_o have_v that_o no_o reason_n to_o envy_v they_o 18._o but_o now_o have_v god_n set_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o paraphrase_n 18._o it_o have_v therefore_o seem_v best_a to_o god_n to_o give_v several_a man_n several_a office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o not_o repine_v that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o honourable_o employ_v 19_o and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o if_o every_o member_n be_v equal_a to_o all_o other_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o subordination_n and_o assignation_n to_o several_a office_n as_o in_o a_o body_n there_o must_v be_v 20._o but_o now_o be_v they_o many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o each_o shall_v have_v his_o peculiar_a office_n and_o all_o together_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n 21._o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o again_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o 22._o ãâã_d nay_o much_o more_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v feeble_a be_v necessary_a paraphrase_n 21_o 22._o every_o one_o have_v need_n and_o use_v of_o every_o other_o and_o general_o those_o which_o we_o more_o despise_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v most_o necessary_a 23._o and_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v ãâã_d less_o honourable_a ãâã_d upon_o these_o we_o bestow_v more_o abundant_a honour_n and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o abundant_a comeliness_n paraphrase_n 23._o we_o cloth_n and_o cover_v most_o diligent_o 24._o for_o our_o comely_a part_n have_v no_o need_n but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o have_v give_v more_o abundant_a honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v paraphrase_n 24._o but_o god_n have_v so_o dispose_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o some_o shall_v have_v a_o natural_a beauty_n other_o that_o want_v that_o shall_v be_v supply_v by_o clothes_n which_o be_v a_o artificial_a beauty_n 25._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o paraphrase_n 25._o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o separation_n of_o interest_n or_o desire_n in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o several_a member_n may_v be_v as_o solicitous_a every_o one_o for_o another_o member_n as_o for_o its_o self_n 26._o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v ãâã_d honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o paraphrase_n 26._o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o in_o the_o body_n every_o member_n have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n with_o each_o other_o so_o all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o common_a interest_n and_o concernment_n whether_o of_o suffer_v or_o of_o rejoice_v 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n ãâã_d in_o particular_a paraphrase_n 27._o and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o you_o apply_v to_o yourselves_o who_o be_v be_v consider_v all_o together_o the_o church_n though_o not_o the_o church_n universal_a yet_o a_o special_a part_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n see_v chrysostome_n and_o so_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o several_a person_n of_o you_o member_n of_o that_o body_n that_o particular_a church_n 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o note_n b_o apostles_n secondary_o note_v c_o prophet_n three_o note_n d_o teacher_n after_o that_o note_n e_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n note_v f_o help_n note_z g_o government_n note_v h_o kind_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o the_o chief_a officer_n constitute_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o apostle_n send_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n and_o have_v do_v so_o either_o to_o govern_v be_v present_a or_o superintend_v be_v absent_a in_o all_o church_n 2._o prophet_n who_o have_v many_o spiritual_a gift_n teach_v where_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v and_o confirm_v believer_n and_o impose_v hand_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o c._n 3._o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o church_n already_o constitute_v and_o so_o all_o one_o with_o bishop_n differ_v from_o prophet_n only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o have_v themselves_o receive_v without_o any_o special_a revelation_n then_o as_o endowment_n of_o these_o and_o part_n of_o their_o function_n be_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o power_n of_o inflict_a disease_n and_o death_n itself_o upon_o the_o disobedient_a 2._o gift_n of_o heal_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n 3._o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a 4._o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v plant_v and_o last_o some_o sort_n of_o language_n necessary_a to_o their_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n though_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o tongue_n which_o come_v down_o on_o the_o apostle_n 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o âachers_n power_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n 30._o have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v paraphrase_n 29_o 30._o thus_o do_v the_o several_a office_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o several_a person_n and_o not_o all_o to_o one_o and_o each_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o lot_n and_o use_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 31._o but_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o ãâã_d a_o more_o excellent_a way_n paraphrase_n 31._o i_o conceive_v then_o that_o you_o do_v well_o every_o one_o to_o seek_v and_o contend_v in_o prayer_n earnest_o for_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o